Home | Search Serendip
Serendip
Story of Evolution / Evolution of Stories Forum

Story of Evolution / Evolution of Stories Forum


Comments are posted in the order in which they are received, with earlier postings appearing first below on this page. To see the latest postings, click on "Go to last comment" below.

Go to last comment

Getting started ...
Name: Serendip (click here)
Date: 01/15/2004 10:39
Link to this Comment: 7606

Welcome to the course forum area for The Story of Evolution / The Evolution of Stories. This is an interestingly different kind of place for writing, and may take some getting used to, but we hope you'll come to value it as much as students in other courses have.

The first thing to keep in mind is that this isn't a place for "formal writing" or "finished thoughts". Its a place for thoughts-in-progress, for what you're thinking (whether you know it or not) on your way to what you think next. Maybe simpler, imagine that you're not worrying about "writing" but instead that you're just talking to some people you've met. This is a "conversation" place, a place to find out what you're thinking yourself, and what other people are thinking, so you can help them think and they can help you think. The idea is that your "thoughts in progress" can contribute to the thinking of others , and theirs can contribute to yours.

So who are you writing for? For yourself, and for others in our class primarily. But also for the world. This is a "public" forum, so people anywhere on the web might look in (and might even add their own thoughts in progress, though that doesn't in fact often happen).

That's the second thing to keep in mind here. You're writing for yourself, for others in the class, AND for others you might or might not know. So, your thoughtsin progress can contribute to the thoughts in progress of LOTS of people, particularly if you do the best you can to be clear to lots of different people. The web is giving increasing reality to the idea that there can actually evolve a world community, and you're part of helping to bring that about. Glad to have you along,and hope you value/enjoy sharing the activity.


Welcome
Name: Anne Dalke, Paul Grobstein (adalke@brynmawr.edu, pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/15/2004 10:45
Link to this Comment: 7607

We're glad you're here, and hope you too are looking forward to an interesting and novel exploration, seeing what we can together make of the relations among story-telling, biological evolution, and literature. To get us started, have a look at the links under "Mars Landing" on the course web resources page. This is a very current "story in progress", the ongoing writing of a new chapter in the continuing saga of humanity trying to understand its own place in the universe. What do you think of this new chapter so far? How do you think it will come out, and how important do you think that would be for the larger story of which this is a part? Whatever your feelings, leave a few of your thoughts here in the forum as a way for us to start getting to know each other and exploring together.


Of Men and Mars
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/15/2004 17:59
Link to this Comment: 7609

Hi. I didn't expect to be the first to post, but here goes... it's a great topic...and seemingly without end.

"What do you think of this new chapter so far?"
Well, I think it's not so new...Mars has long been interesting as the most likely other place where life might have existed, and it might have existed in a carbon-based form that might be linked to Earth life. About 8 years ago, Bill Clinton 'fessed up to such research when someone leaked NASA findings about a Mars meteorite that landed on Earth. Reportedly, years of exploration had preceded the leak. The scientists involved found carbonate patterns, but carbon is present in materials that have never been alive; they found hydrocarbons created by bacteria, but these could have been earth-based contaminants; they found "magnetite" globules in a shape that seemed to indicate they were created by bacteria, but not everyone is convinced; they found what looked like fossils but could just as easily have been mineral formations. So the research has continued and there has long been the need for more samples. So, the newest chapter, including Bush's latest proclamation of a Man on Mars program, brings a bunch of fascinating questions to the front bunner once again.

Say we do verify that carbon-based life form(s) did exist on Mars... does that lead to a revision in the evolution story that embraces the possibility of Earthlings and Martians as related? Is the rest of the evolutionary food chain then seen as separate from us? Does this then conveniently allow religion and science to call a truce and co-exist, i.e., evolution for all life-forms but not for man? Or does it mean that life is no big deal...that life can occur most anywhere, given the right (and relatively easy to implement) conditions plus time. That would really throw cold water on the notion of one or more supreme beings as our creators.

If Mars life existed, how did it die? Was it intelligent, advanced? Did they burn off their atmosphere and disintegrate any evidence of a civilization? Say man convinces himself that Mars life did itself in...do we take any lessons to heart from that new belief? Do these lessons help us save ourselves from ourselves or do we become fatalistic? It's not even necessary for Mars life to have been intelligent. It could have inadvertently "traveled" to Earth as a simple life form and found a friendly climate and conditions in which to evolve. YIKES, things could even have gone the other way!

How do I think it will come out? Gosh. I think that we will eventually learn the facts regarding life or no life on Mars. I think that we will continue to hold hope about and maybe try to make Mars a second home for Earthlings in a bind—down the road. I don't think that the religion versus evolution (or versus science) debates will be resolved. They will evolve, but not complete. I do believe that Mars as an alternative eco-system would give us unimaginable clues and insights about our own. How we would use them is a anyone's guess.

I have two wishes of my own for this space venture. I wish that humans would mature beyond their need to be physically territorial (and aggressive), beyond their need to set physical foot on new ground in the process of answering the Mars questions. I have a strong hunch that much of the venture's work could be done by unmanned exploration, with technology acting as a virtual extention of man, by man. We would save so much money that's needed elsewhere—rather than have to pay for porting heavy stations through space. Seems the lion's share of cost is in how to deal with moving weight through space. More importantly, we might grow up a bit in the process.

My other wish is that the program's promoters would talk about the goals of this program as trying to find out whether there is/was life on Mars or not, with the understanding that it's just as interesting and important to know that Mars never had life as it is to find evidence of living organisms. I think we're denying the potential for valuable knowledge and fascinating implications (scientific and religious) if we don't acknowledge that it's equally OK to not find evidence of life there.

See you all next week!


starlit destiny
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/16/2004 00:18
Link to this Comment: 7610

Ro Finn wrote, "maybe try to make Mars a second home for Earthlings in a bind—down the road." In octavia butler's "Parable of the Talents" one of the characters says over and over "our destiny is in the stars." and though that might be true i hate it. it's as if we already beleive that this earth is destroyed and that to survive we have to find another home, whether it be on mars, or the moon or where ever. we're giving up hope. i don't care if it is a coincidence that we ended up on the most beautiful planet, or if some higher force put us here, but, man, look at this world ... there is no place more beautiful than where we are right now. and people are getting all psyched up about the perspective of having Mars as their address. have you seen the pictures in the papers? it ain't so pretty up there in the stars.

but, i'm not sure if that's completely accurate: that we are 'giving up hope.' i don't think that's what it is...i think it's that we're scared shitless ... and when we hear that the ozone is being depleated because of the SUVs that we're driving, when we hear that people are starving while we are padding our soft cusioned sofas with couchpotato crums, when we hear that in fifty years a HUGE number of species on our planet will be extinct because the way WE live ... What do you do when you hear that you are slowly, but most definatly, killing yourself? we freeze up and we don't know how to process this information. and instead of givig up our present lifestyles we say that we would rather move to Mars. But i don't think we know what we're talking about.
last semester i read a wonderful book called "the salt eaters"
in this book a woman has just tried to kill herself, her life is painful, and the way she deals with it is she leaves herself, she leaves her body, and floats over her own life ...
and i think that is what we're doing. things hurt down here and so we drink ourselves into a gadamn stuppor, we fill our glasses with our paychecks and our high falutent education and fancy degrees and long long resumes and we leave our world, our body, behind. and each one of us needs to be smacked in the face and told, 'get back down here, get the godamn hell out of the stars, get off of mars and look at yourself, look here!' we have enough problems right here and we don't need to be looking stary-eyes out into space. fix the here and now and if we fail i don't think we want to be living anywhere else anyways.
but again i am not accurate... it's not that we drink ourselves stupid, it's that we think that if we don't FEEL our own death then we aren't expereincing it. if we can float above ourselves and not feel our own death then it doesn't matter. we don't cherish life enough to realize that pain is such a minor part of life no matter how great. when it really gets down to it, when we are dying to most painful, ugly death we cling onto life so tightly. even in the greatest pain, the pain that is exclusive, WE STILL CHOSE LIFE.

but, silly me, i digress.

one more thing: i just saw the movie 'minority report' with tom cruise. in this movie there is an institution called 'precrime' that is able to see into the future and faultlessly predict a murder before it is about to happen. so, the precrime police go to the scene of the murder seconds before it happens and arrest the perspective (but sure) murderer. and the question is: can we change our desitny? is it moral to arrest someone who has not yet commited the crime, but whose destiny dictates what he is to do? do we have the choice in those last seconds NOT to kill? do we, NOW, have the choice NOT to destroy this world?

and i think our destiny is destruction, but can we change that????????? the only thing stopping us is that we already beleive that are destruction is imminent. we beleive that we have already died. and we are hopelessly bleeding to death. BUT WE AREN'T. This beleif is what's going to cut us. BUT WE AREN'T CUT YET.


Which way forward?
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 01/16/2004 01:41
Link to this Comment: 7611


Ro, very interesting questions you raise, particularly about making Mars a second home for "Earthlings in a bind". This was certainly something at the back of my mind as I read "From Robot Geologists to Human Geologists on Mars", which talked about the life-support infrastructure being set up to make research on the planet possible.

I'm cynical, though: once all that is in place, how long will Mars be allowed to remain a laboratory? Special interest groups will spring up to stake their claims faster than you can blink. Our situation back on Earth is dire: daily we outgrow our means to live – let us in, let us in! What about the new Arab state? At last, a resolution to an age-old conflict! Ah, but we can pay our way to the red planet. Shouldn't we be first in line?

Shed a tear and spin a tale – we are, all of us, "Earthlings in a bind". How will we assess our 'rights' to Mars then? Who to let in, and who to keep out?

I wonder, will space exploration really deepen our appreciation of our own blue planet? Or will our technology cheapen it, creating other life-supporting ecosystems? Once we have begun to look further afield, will we ever look back? Will we choose to repair the damage when we have the option to simply move on? There is a great concern for the accountability of science – does this accountability (or the concern) lessen when we deal with something as infinite as the universe? Responsibility becomes threatened with triviality.

Then again, maybe my worries are themselves trivial, springing from an old story that is reluctant to be replaced.

So I confess a discomfort with the idea of an alien invasion of Mars. Given our track record with the planet we call home, and given that Mars is not, I find myself somewhat worried for the fate of our stoic little neighbour, and what may become the ghost of a planet from which we launched our grandest visions of exploration.


Mars, fiction and understanding
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/17/2004 19:15
Link to this Comment: 7612

My first thought would be that there are too many problems on earth for the government to be spending so much to understand mars. I think that Ro's comment that "we would save so much money that is needed elsewhere [with unmanned technology]" is insightful and agree with Orah's feeling that "it's as if we already believe that this earth is destroyed and that to survive we need to find another home".

I think it is very important to explore WHY we are doing this just as much as what we are doing. It seems to me that "looking to the stars" is often what humans do to make sense of their own existence when things get particularly difficult on earth. The world situation right now seems somewhat similar to the situation that existed when we landed on the moon. It all boils down to a humans trying to create understanding- because I'm not quite sure if understanding is something the can quite exist organically. That's why writing and art are particularly valuable- they give structure and help to create an illusion of understanding- Maybe that's why we are doing this exploration- to create understanding. "How do you think this will come out?" I think it will inevitably make us think that we have succeeded in creating a "better" understanding. And better because the expedition is based in "reality" and confirmed by "technology". This is one of the reasons why this course seems interesting to me. I want to obtain a more expansive understanding of a relationship between science and literature- rather than seeing them as two distinct entities- one heavily based in reality and truth and the other rooted in the imaginative world. I can see already that it's much more expansive than that.

I think an interesting piece of fiction- something we "make up completely" could provide similar discoveries (just like the discovery of whether or not life can be sustained on mars, was there life etc...)if people had mindsets which were "inversely creative". I just made up that term- it's not the best :) By this I mean that people are creative enough to make up any story, to dream anything- but not "inversely creative" that is, creative enough to believe all stories to be valid and to believe stories as much as truth. We could just say that there was life on mars. We could say anything. Does there need to be proof? I think that 99 percent of people would say ABSOLUTELY! But I also know that the value of fiction is greater than people want to admit or perhaps want to explore- At any rate, the value of truth in the creation of and continuance of the story of evolution is something that deserves to be explored further.

However, there is a certain kind of excitement at the prospect of it all. I find the new discoveries and our relative success on Mars to be comforting. What we are doing there vaguely resembles an escape, like one of the undeniable functions that writing and reading can serve. I do think that there is a connection between the arts, the mind and space exploration which I'll think about more. I don't know why this in particular keeps coming into my mind. Perhaps there is nothing wrong with turning elsewhere- inventing an alternate future for ourselves, looking for an alternate reality. If nothing else it is an interesting mental exercise- the exploration itself and the technology that must be created in order to explore. The fact that we can do this does call to the forefront the power of the human mind. Just as one of the articles indicated that understanding mars would help us to better understand earth, I think that exercising the human mind in this vein could indeed help us learn to figure out various problems here. But that statement does frustrate me slightly because I'm not exactly sure how this would work.

The article about the clocks and Mars time being different from earth time was particularly fascinating to me because time is a human construct to begin with. Or at least I think it is. Is it? The fact that it would be important for us to measure Mars time seems to transcend technological significance. It makes me wonder what time is to begin with. And why humans made time. And why it is so important. Is it another instance of needing structure and understanding?

I think that the pictures of Mars are quite beautiful- because it seems so empty. I would love to do an art project with some of that imagery joined with the concepts of time and loss. It all seems like a very rich source for creative writing or artwork-

I loved reading the forum entries! Very interesting ideas- See you all soon!


thoughts
Name: Lauren Friedman (lfriedma@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/18/2004 12:43
Link to this Comment: 7614

Wow, reading everyone's postings really got me thinking. I think Orah makes a very salient (though grim) point when she says that "our destiny is destruction." While that idea is certainly troubling, that has always been my main concern with space exploration. Elizabeth pointed out that the state of world affairs right now is reminiscent of when we landed on the moon. People seem excited by the possibility of finding life on Mars (or elsewhere), but our world today (like our world at the time of the moon landing) is a total mess. If we cannot even find peace among our own species, what will happen if we discover intelligent life elsewhere? If we cannot stop destroying our own environment and depleting our earth's natural resources, what's to stop us from total destruction of another world?
Elizabeth also talks about fiction and the possibilities of discovery within fiction. I'm not a conspiracy theorist, but there are those who argue that the whole Mars exploration is a big hoax. In "Sure, It May Look Like Mars," which appeared in the January 10th New York Times, Jack Hitt writes about the proliferation of people in online newsgroups who are screaming "fake." They point to what they call "obviously stitched-together quality of the panoramic shots" to try to prove that NASA is making the whole thing up, aided by some fancy special effects. Hitt points out that these people often lack a basic knowledge of high school science, but to them, the lines between science and fiction have blurred completely.
I know my thoughts are pretty disjointed, but I look forward to many more tangential discussions in class and on the forum. :-)


Reality on Mars
Name: Daniela Miteva (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/18/2004 14:52
Link to this Comment: 7615

Hello all! That is an engrossing discussion.
Thinking about the quantum theory, Mandelbrot, Darwin, it seems to me that reality much depends on the observer. Isn't it true then, that we sometimes see want we want to see and then think up of certain logic to substantiate our findings?
On Mars people are looking for a form of life that corresponds to that found on Earth, because they don't know another form of life. Given the different conditions found there, who cannot prove there is some sort of life? I guess poeple will never be able to get rid of their subjectivity...


Whales and Mars
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/18/2004 16:18
Link to this Comment: 7616

I think it's only fitting to have Melville's Moby Dick as one of our primary literature texts for this course, especially as we begin to explore the consequences of Mars exploration. My immediate thought was that of Captain Ahab and his monomaniacal quest for the white whale. While Moby Dick means many things to many people, I find it accurate to think of her as Ahab's imagined evil. And where Moby Dick is Ahab's imagined evil, Mars is Earth's imagined savior.
No tangible good ever came from chasing our imaginations.
To accept that there exists, or that there existed, the possibility of life on Mars changes Earth's role in the universe dangerously. No longer will we be subject to Earth's sometimes moody disposition – hurricanes, earthquakes, ungodly cold temperatures – but pushing nature aside and becoming masters of our own worlds, worlds that have the possibility of being more friendly once we figure out how to tweak the universe in our favor.
It is a dangerous thought, and one that I don't think the human species is capable of handling. There are some things that should be left alone to exist as they have always done without human intervention. Whales and Mars are only two.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/18/2004 20:01
Link to this Comment: 7617

I think we need to focus on our reason for wanting to explore Mars in order to discuss the stories that will one day be told about us. I like Elizabeth's idea that our search is driven by the need for understanding. I like to think that much of what people do is in fact driven by an innate need for knowledge and understanding. Thats why we're all here, isn't it? And so, although I firmly believe that there are many other, more worthwhile places to put our money here on earth, I don't condemn the decision to explore Mars. The exploration refelect a curious, questioning society, however misguided we may be in choosing this endeavor. It is possible that we may be written up as an ambitious, somewhat intelligent people. But thats just my hopeless optimism speaking..



Name: Reeve Basom (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 01/18/2004 21:50
Link to this Comment: 7618

The capacity for imagination and wonder are beautiful, uniquely human traits and space exploration is a powerful manifestation of these qualities. But our reasons for exploring Mars seem to limit rather than promote the expansion of perspective and imagination. Searching for life on Mars has become a way of writing space into the human story rather than pushing the limits of human understanding to consider stories that are infinitely larger than our species. As others have touched on in previous postings, the conditions on earth are condusive to life and the condtions on Mars are not- it doesn't make sense to try to make an uninhabitable planet inhabitable so that we have somewhere to go when we make our own inhabitable planet uninhabitable. These misaligned priorities are reflective of another unique human characteristic, namely our need to be the center of our stories and, by extension, our need to feel powerful. It's about pushing the limits of our power, not our understanding. Space exploration exists on both sides of this line.


shortcomings
Name: emily (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/19/2004 16:55
Link to this Comment: 7620

humans have been fascinated with space stories/aliens for so long, that it would seem that the discovery of life-forms on mars would only confirm what many people would like to believe. humans don't want to be alone. part of this may stem from the facts that orah and others mentioned-- if we're not alone, then perhaps there is potential for some kind of salvation for our race.
in gloria naylor's "mama day", the title character watches a daytime TV program where people speak of their opinions regarding aliens. a woman asks the host if it is possible that aliens might be bent on taking over the earth. "Her husband beats her," Mama Day thinks, "...and that's what she wants explained." i agree with orah in that the escapist view of mars as a future home does bring into startling focus the fact that as humans we very seldom take the time to self-examine. what is going on in the landscapes of our own minds and living rooms? who are we blaming for our own shortcomings? what texts are we creating in our search for a greater understanding of the unknown? is it possible to think of our space exploration as an open-ended missive to the universe? and what would it be-- an invitation or a politely worded warning? an SOS or a love letter?



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/19/2004 18:09
Link to this Comment: 7621

Hellooo Emily!
good to 'see' you again...

your post made me think that, when I wrote about Mars as a possible alternative for "Earthlings in a bind down the road," (can one quote one's self?) I was actually thinking about that bind being caused by something out of our control, like the demise of our sun......but something that we might be clever enough to literally side-step, having started with "one giant step for mankind." It's interesting that those who've commented about the (good or bad) idea of Mars as a refuge have done so from the standpoint of man having ruined Earth and needing a fresh planet. What if it's just the next necessary step in the survival of our species? What if we were to clean up our act, take care of our planet, but still ultimately need to explore and develop Mars as a contingency plan?
Ro


World without end. Amen.
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/19/2004 18:59
Link to this Comment: 7622

I'm really feeling sheepish here...two posts in a row, but that's how my brain works. Sorry.

But I wasn't thinking when I wrote the last post... if our sun becomes a brown dwarf or dies out, then Mars will be toast, as will the rest of this solar system. What we need to find--if we're serious about the notion of a "world without end" (in either a religious or secular sense) is another solar system with accommodations and the means to get to it. In the meantime, we are all bound by the same fate. It's a matter of when, not if. Even if we take really good care of Earth, we still need to get out of Dodge, not just to the next way station. So, going to Mars could buy us time, teach how to better take care of this planet, maybe prepare Mars as a spare, but it's really got to be about learning soooo much more in time to make a much bigger move. Or should we go for quality of life and focus on the immediate stuff around us...for as long as we have?

What's really beginning to tug at me is the notion of a virtual world...a definition of "world" as "where we are."


purpose of our mission
Name: Katherine Pioli (kpioli@brynmawr)
Date: 01/19/2004 23:55
Link to this Comment: 7626

I have a hard time believing that our interest in Mars stems from anything other than a desire to colonize it once we decard the shell that Earth will inevitably become. Just look at what scienctists are searching for on Mars. Signs that it can or has at one point supported life. The presence of oxygen. Water. Water is a big one. People already know that fresh water is one of our most rapidly disappearing resourses. It has been predicted that the next great war will not be fought over oil or land or religion, but fresh water supplies. And though no water has yet been found on Mars both the European and United States web sites seem sure that it can't be too far under the surface of the plant.

I also enjoyed comparing the European web site to the United States site. I thought that it showed the European scientists to be far more objective and scientific and less hopefull(?)...fictional. They presented the facts, on the geography of the planet, the environment, the purpose for the mars exploration mission. The United States web site, however, constantly wanted to make Mars a fun little game. There was a disappointing small amount of solid factual information on the planet. Instead all energy seemed to be turned to making Mars appealing to children. And what a good job they did in their Mars related storytelling: "The danger of Mars still lurks in our conscience, for Mars today is a hostile world, blanketed in toxic soil and zapped with radiation... We begin to brave the hardships because Mars is the only planet on which humans could one day settle, making it a place of hope as well as trepidation."


Mars
Name: Fritz Dubuisson (fdubuiss@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 01:00
Link to this Comment: 7628

The whole idea of going to Mars on the side of Americans reads like some great fairytale in the making. The government is willing to pour millions if not billions of dollars into what seems to be a dream. When the American mars scientists speak about going to mars, this dream seems more of a tangible concept. But when laymen speak of it it seems like some silly and fickle notion.
If the backing for the space programs were consistantly in the public eye like the war in Iraq, the notion of a moon base would not seem so far fetched. But these random spirts of interest work against any credibility that the government could have in the realm of exploring Mars.
The European scientist are working in the now. They are working to find out the comosition of Mars's atmosphere. Americans are planning what habitats and vehicles will be right. I agree with the European method of dealing with what is right in front of them now instead of already, this works to make a dream more of a reality.



Name: Emily Senerth (esenerth@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 01:22
Link to this Comment: 7629

one way to muster public support for government spending on the space program is to put a sci-fi, fantastical spin on missions such as the mars probe. adding a dramatic edge to what can seem like a dry, scientific study makes it more accessible to the average person because it grabs their attention. however, it is important to distinguish actual data from the numerous predictions and assumptions which abound in reporting on mars.
i agree with previous posters who stated that the european website does a better job of doing this than the american.



Name: Heather Davis (Anonymous)
Date: 01/20/2004 01:55
Link to this Comment: 7630

My initial reaction to reading these articles, I have to admit, was "Who cares about Mars?...Why are we doing this/wasting money?" I was reading "Savage Inequalities" for another class, and just finished reading about a town that could not afford to pump leaking sewage out of people's basements and public buildings. Children in the impoverished area are getting diseases and asthma because they cannot afford to have basic services. Meanwhile neighborhood towns turn their backs. And then....robots on Mars, learning about how to grow food on infertile land, turning piss into water, get enough oxygen. It seems crazy to me. And not only because I am pessimistic about a race that turns their back on thier neighbor's problems to respect any life on another planet, or maintain any living capacity that Mars is found to have. But because I do cherish human's ability and drive for understanding. There is SO much to learn from whats sitting right in front of us. I would like to say that it is obvious that we need a deeper understanding of our neighbors. And there is so much more to learn about Earth. Why are people living in filth and contamination? The Earth is naturally self perpetuating and healing and cyclic. Why do we produce so much waste from things that would otherwise be naturally reintroduced into the "cycle of life"? Why do we think we can "throw away" things? Where does that concept come from? Much exploration needs to be done in how to make a self-sustaining livelihood, if that makes sense, rather than on how to, say, make convenient disposable wipes or something to that effect which bombard me when I watch television. Why is it than, going back to what I was talking about in the beginning, when feces can be a good fertilizer, does it all accumulate and end up contaminating a small population?

To end my rambling, and on another note.....In answer to Ro's question on whether we should put efforts into finding a habitat for a future when Earth's sun dies...I think not. I think we should concentrate on what we have, both on changing what we can and enjoying the Earth as we know it. Who knows if, even after much time and energy and resources, if there will be another place we can live in. This agian relates to religion, in a weird way.


The Mars Story
Name: Mary Ferrell (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 09:00
Link to this Comment: 7632

The Mars story is a continuation of the story about the human quest for understanding. Does Mars have water? Was there ever life on Mars? If so, what does this teach us about our own existence? We seek knowledge of our world with our Beagle paws, and our stereo cameras eyes. Less romanticized about, less spoken about, the exploration of Mars is a continuation of the story about the human quest for power.
Powerful nationalists investing billions for more power. Countries do not spend extreme money to gain knowledge for knowledge's sake. NO --- WAY! It's knowledge of nature for power's sake, Baconian-style! The reward of financial power, technological power, prestige, the reward of an optional place for the powerful to go when the earth is unsuitable. Perhaps all humanity could escape devastation. It depends on who has the power though and what they allow.
Although the huge reward of knowledge is the most-spoken-of reward on the websites, and in the media, -- knowledge won't pay the bills for this expedition. Knowledge is not the driving force for the super expensive Mars exploration. The silence in this story tells a tale about humans also. Why is the drive for power not outspoken loudly?
The knowledge of Mars is going to be harnessed and utilized for some humans benefit. This kind of power through knowledge and exploitation of nature was suggested by Francis Bacon in 1600, and these days, post scientific revolution, knowledge through science and its technologies can be power, big power. Mars—DNA— humans exploring inward and outward—humans reveling in the wondrous creations around them, but also some humans ready to exploit nature for its power. Which country will get there first? Who will be capitalizing on the information gained? Who will be going there when the earth becomes inhabitable?
Although seeking power is not necessarily bad, power for some and not all is! And power through irreversible devastation of nature is treacherous. That's the part of the human story that I wish would evolve towards human power equality. Wishful thinking yes, but wouldn't it be more naturally selectable? Especially, if we were to consider the universe an important part of human nature, that needs to be utilized for our benefit but preserved as well.
The story goes on: humans continue to act in ways that are destructive to each other and to the environment for individual power? It seems to me that it is due to a very large human insecurity, a fear of the big unknown. What is life? What is death? Who are we? First there was God and now there is science to try and find answers to give us security. The fact that science plays such a big part in this story will reinforce the holy reverence of science. Even if things start to go bad on this mission, the scientific technology of the robotic Rover "Spirit" (how romantic), stepping onto the Martian soil, leaving its tracks there, how awe-inspiring is that? And the images of the earth with its moon viewed from a non-earthly location. Wow! For the last few centuries, "Science" is our God, i.e., our divine authority, our belief system, helping us with our insecurities. But if we find life 'was' or 'is' on Mars, we will probably become more insecure, because we will become less special. We will become more frightened OF THE ALIEN OTHERS! God, I hope not! (Religion will resume its prominence along with science). Especially if I'm right that fear leads to selfish power focus. But maybe us humans would then unite against the bigger OTHER, instead of individually being against the human OTHER. Either way sucks. If only we could be for one and all. What a chapter that would be!


Can I send my Hummer to Mars too?
Name: Nancy Evans (nevans@bmc)
Date: 01/20/2004 10:16
Link to this Comment: 7634

Mary's venture into the politics behind a Mars exploration ("it's knowledge of nature for power's sake") intrigues me. While I recognize the importance of exploration of the unknown as a means to learn more about the self, I see how the individual human implication of finding something extraordinary is a strong motivation tool. I will be the first to admit I am not a science buff, so I don't see what we might be able to learn from finding out that Mars used to have water. (Unless of course it means that one day earth will not have water, in which case I think I'd rather not know. Ignorance being bliss and all).

Su Lyn's idea of an Arab state on Mars channels my own idealism. If, in fact, Mars is to become a habitable environment, what a wonderful chance for the world to redeem itself... For Northern Ireland, Israel/Palestine, Kurds in Germany, decades or centuries of conflict over land rights may finally see a means to an end. Yet in the same breath, SuLyn deflates the peace bubble. We ARE the 'ones' with the power, the money and the need for trappings to prove ourselves to one another. Mars life will become the new status symbol, in the way that the cell phone was once rarely seen and oft envied. Which begs the question, at least in my mind, of how great a discovery this will be if it is only a means to take the disparity between the 'haves' and the 'have nots' to interplanetary status.

It confuses me, this human quest for tangible conquests. This is probably because I spend my time in college in search of some sort of momentary truth that is the least tangible and most fleeting, but what I consider the most desirable. Mars is not the solution for our overcrowding problems, our resource gluttony, our pollution creation. The red planet may risk becoming the next stage for the ongoing tragedy of the human nature of excess.



Name: Patricia Palermo (ppalermo@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 13:15
Link to this Comment: 7638

The following passage inspired me: "What a wonderful chance for the world to redeem itself... For Northern Ireland, Israel/Palestine, Kurds in Germany, decades or centuries of conflict over land rights may finally see a means to an end."- Nancy Evans

Unfortunately, I don't see any reason to believe that we will treat territory any differently because of its distance from the earth. All of the aforementioned groups of people have important things in common; they believe that their form of government is best and (crucially) that their God is THE God. These religious beliefs often require the belief that "the other guy's beliefs" are somehow satanic or in great disrespect or dishonor to their God. Not all nations are governed so strictly by their religion, but there are many that are. The cohabitation of these nations under one government may be so hard that we may either be forced to socially and emotionally catch up with technology, or technology may just have to wait for us. Inhabiting Mars may be an ability that we may technologically sense as quite close, but I don't know if each separate nation would want their nuclear weapons protected by the "other guy'" government. We're just not there yet. Mars will have to wait. Until then, we could put the money into schools, international education, and other types of international relations efforts in order to make this "exploration of the stars" worth considering as a venture for new habitation



Name: Patricia Palermo (ppalermo@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 13:25
Link to this Comment: 7639

On a lighter note, I wonder many little and trivial things about our hope to inhabit Mars: Would the climate and environment lead to changes or at least an interesting branch of the fashion industry? Would people who lived there consider themselves Martians? Even more interesting to me is the possibility that as generation after generation call Mars their home, would a distinctively noticeable new race of man emerge? For example, would people grow larger nostrils due to some environmental condition? Would people require different medicine to treat the common diseases that we treat on earth because of a morphing of human's biology due to environmental norms? How would this all change art, music, etc.? Will there one day be a love story written about the boy who had to leave mars to be with the woman he loved on planet earth and would their children write about the trials and tribulations of coming to terms with to different cultures? I don't really know. It's all just such uncharted territory.



Name: Lindsay Updegrove (lupdegro@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 13:45
Link to this Comment: 7640

I have a hard time getting excited about the reality of landing on another planet...it seems like a dream that belongs more to my parents' generation than it does to me. While I can see that humankind may benefit someday from the knowledge we gain by such a mission, I think that now is an odd time to be focusing so much on another planet when our own has so much we could be improving. I guess I'm a little conservative when it comes to the idea of exploration; I don't think going to another planet out of pure curiosity is quite worth the billions of dollars. I would be a lot more supportive of the mission if we knew there was something to gain by it, other than a sense of affirmation.

On a different note, I'm really curious about how people in the non-Western world feel about the whole thing. I mean, do all "Earthlings" have a stake in the Mars exploration or is it just the people of America and the EU? If my government wasn't a huge proponent of the mission, I doubt that I would feel I was part of this story at all.


Is it all that bad?
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 01/20/2004 14:36
Link to this Comment: 7642

I think it's pretty obvious that one of our main motives for looking for life on Mars is to open that door for ourselves in the future. We've realized that we've screwed things up here, that our resources are finite, that we may eventually need to 'move'. But I think another important motive is our fascination with life, ourselves, and our nature as human beings. We jump at the idea that we aren't alone in the grand scheme of things. We're sort of like an only child, dying for a sibling. Not that we aim for discussions with bacteria, but if that were discovered, the potential for something far greater would be present. After all, our entire culture is based on communication; what would be more exciting than communicating with someone else when you've been the only one for so long? Maybe this isn't really a motive at all, and I'm just trying to be optimistic, but I really don't think we're entirely despicable...only sometimes :)


avoiding the not-so-wonderful side of evolution?
Name: Susan Willis (swillis@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 18:38
Link to this Comment: 7646

With this whole idea of using Mars as our "back up" in case of some sort of cataclysmic desaster, I get the impression that we are just trying to avoid what may be considered our natural evolution on earth. I mean, we as humans can't come to grips with the idea of the extinction of our own species. We are so focused on the idea of prolonging life that we don't ever really "live". This idea isn't only relegated to the Mars mission, but also encompasses the medical industry as well. I find it rather ironic that we are talking of Mars as a possible geographic area of salvation for the human race while at the same time continuing to destroy each other here on Earth. Something to think about.


science and story
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 19:53
Link to this Comment: 7649

Enjoying reading your thoughts here, and enjoyed hearing your reactions to my story this afternoon. Thanks for both.

Lots to talk more about (and looking forward to a semester of doing it) but one issue from this afternoon sticks in my mind particularly: the idea that "science" is different from "story", and is in fact something that one can appeal to to test the "validity" or "correctness" of a story.

I think that's lots of peoples' story of the relation between science and story, but its not what I was trying to convey in my story this afternoon. What I wanted to convey is the idea that science IS story, in the sense that it is nothing more (and nothing less) than something one makes up to make sense of observations. And then tests/revises (inevitably) by making additional observations.

Am I SERIOUS about this? As a scientist? Yep. Moreover, I think the story that science is a story is itself a GOOD story ("good" in terms we need to talk more about; perhaps, for the moment, "has a long lifetime"?). If you're intrigued by that story, here are a few other places/ways I've tried to tell it ...

Looking forward to talking more about this, among other things.


saving lives: telling stories
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/20/2004 22:25
Link to this Comment: 7654

in regard to the "validity" or "correctness" of a story:
recently saw the third lord of the rings movie in which gandalf, the white wizard, says (here, brutally paraphrased) that this world is one in which things are painted in dull greys and when we die we enter a world in which everything is made of beautiful glass. rilke writes in his second elegy, "if the dangerous archangel / took one step now / down toward us / from behind the stars / our hearbeats / rising like thunder / would kill us." and i ask you if these tales of the universe are less valid than the story prof. grobstein told us today? i don't think so. i think both forms of story are equally "valid" and "correct."
and after looking at those pictures don't you feel minute?! don't you feel ... i don't even know the word for it ... as small and inconsequential as can be ...
don't you hurt so much because you matter so little? ...
and isn't our only means of survival (our only means of escape from a death brought on by massive infiriority complexes) found in the telling of stories? it's the telling of the story that's the rub, not the "validity" or "correctness" of the story. the correctness of the story does not have consequence on our lives. the weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller.
it seems that our primary mission as humans is to find this "unknowable:" what is beyond (life/the stars etc.) find the "unseen" because we know it's there. everyone spends her whole life trying to figure it out....and i love reading these beautiful images of "the after" "the beyond" but there is something in me that says, "orah, you can't know what's out there...why are you even trying to figure it out?" and then i am reminded how in so many religions the individual is pushed to "surrender." surrendering is the key. surrender to what??? i have always interprated the "surrender" to mean: surrender to the fact that you CANNOT know. but, i'm changing my interpratation and think that it means: surrender, beleive in something, be it prof. grobstein's story or gandalf's story or rilke's or whitman's or your own story. i think that is the key to a religious life. just relax and let the voice of the storyteller save your life.


gfhdf
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/20/2004 22:32
Link to this Comment: 7658

in regard to the "validity" or "correctness" of a story:
recently saw the third lord of the rings movie in which gandalf, the white wizard, says (here, brutally paraphrased) that this world is one in which things are painted in dull greys and when we die we enter a world in which everything is made of beautiful glass. rilke writes in his second elegy, "if the dangerous archangel / took one step now / down toward us / from behind the stars / our hearbeats / rising like thunder / would kill us." and i ask you if these tales of the universe are less valid than the story prof. grobstein told us today? i don't think so. i think both forms of story are equally "valid" and "correct."
and after looking at those pictures don't you feel minute?! don't you feel ... i don't even know the word for it ... as small and inconsequential as can be ...
don't you hurt so much because you matter so little? ...
and isn't our only means of survival (our only means of escape from a death brought on by massive infiriority complexes) found in the telling of stories? it's the telling of the story that's the rub, not the "validity" or "correctness" of the story. the correctness of the story does not have consequence on our lives. the weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller.
it seems that our primary mission as humans is to find this "unknowable:" what is beyond (life/the stars etc.) find the "unseen" because we know it's there. everyone spends her whole life trying to figure it out....and i love reading these beautiful images of "the after" "the beyond" but there is something in me that says, "orah, you can't know what's out there...why are you even trying to figure it out?" and then i am reminded how in so many religions the individual is pushed to "surrender." surrendering is the key. surrender to what??? i have always interprated the "surrender" to mean: surrender to the fact that you CANNOT know. but, i'm changing my interpratation and think that it means: surrender, beleive in something, be it prof. grobstein's story or gandalf's story or rilke's or whitman's or your own story. i think that is the key to a religious life. just relax and let the voice of the storyteller save your life.


gfhdf
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/20/2004 22:50
Link to this Comment: 7660

in regard to the "validity" or "correctness" of a story:
recently saw the third lord of the rings movie in which gandalf, the white wizard, says (here, brutally paraphrased) that this world is one in which things are painted in dull greys and when we die we enter a world in which everything is made of beautiful glass. rilke writes in his second elegy, "if the dangerous archangel / took one step now / down toward us / from behind the stars / our hearbeats / rising like thunder / would kill us." and i ask you if these tales of the universe are less valid than the story prof. grobstein told us today? i don't think so. i think both forms of story are equally "valid" and "correct."
and after looking at those pictures don't you feel minute?! don't you feel ... i don't even know the word for it ... as small and inconsequential as can be ...
don't you hurt so much because you matter so little? ...
and isn't our only means of survival (our only means of escape from a death brought on by massive infiriority complexes) found in the telling of stories? it's the telling of the story that's the rub, not the "validity" or "correctness" of the story. the correctness of the story does not have consequence on our lives. the weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller.
it seems that our primary mission as humans is to find this "unknowable:" what is beyond (life/the stars etc.) find the "unseen" because we know it's there. everyone spends her whole life trying to figure it out....and i love reading these beautiful images of "the after" "the beyond" but there is something in me that says, "orah, you can't know what's out there...why are you even trying to figure it out?" and then i am reminded how in so many religions the individual is pushed to "surrender." surrendering is the key. surrender to what??? i have always interprated the "surrender" to mean: surrender to the fact that you CANNOT know. but, i'm changing my interpratation and think that it means: surrender, beleive in something, be it prof. grobstein's story or gandalf's story or rilke's or whitman's or your own story. i think that is the key to a religious life. just relax and let the voice of the storyteller save your life.


Story forms
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 01/20/2004 23:13
Link to this Comment: 7668


I'm detecting some recurrent themes in our comments. Mars as savior, Mars as servant - these are the religious overtones to science that Mary pointed out. Though the actors in our grand drama change over time, the underlying plot appears to remain the same. They speak to what seem to be our unchanging desires in the effort to make sense of who we are, where we are.

And we continue to express these desires along certain lines, following the conventions of established forms. We can choose to see space exploration as "an invitation or a warning, an SOS or a love letter" (Emily).

At the same time, judgement is applied to how we make that choice. The comparison of the US and European websites indicate this value assignment in progress: "The whole idea of going to Mars on the side of Americans reads like some great fairytale in the making" (Fritz). Clearly, the fairytale is not an acceptable form for this particular story.

Which leads me to the question: why do we see the need to privilege certain forms and stories over others? As someone mentioned in class, it's not as if old stories crowd the imagination, so there shouldn't be a need to 'get rid' of them. But I think it's clear that stories don't exist purely for the telling. They provoke action. Action is necessarily constrained by our scarce resources. So perhaps this is the selective pressure acting upon stories - not the allocation of space in our minds, so to speak, but the allocation of effort, time, capital for acting on those stories.


saving lives: telling stories
Name: orah minder (ominder@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/20/2004 23:34
Link to this Comment: 7673

in regard to the "validity" or "correctness" of a story:
recently saw the third lord of the rings movie in which gandalf, the white wizard, says (here, brutally paraphrased) that this world is one in which things are painted in dull greys and when we die we enter a world in which everything is made of beautiful glass. rilke writes in his second elegy, "if the dangerous archangel / took one step now / down toward us / from behind the stars / our hearbeats / rising like thunder / would kill us." and i ask you if these tales of the universe are less valid than the story prof. grobstein told us today? i don't think so. i think both forms of story are equally "valid" and "correct."
and after looking at those pictures don't you feel minute?! don't you feel ... i don't even know the word for it ... as small and inconsequential as can be ...
don't you hurt so much because you matter so little? ...
and isn't our only means of survival (our only means of escape from a death brought on by massive infiriority complexes) found in the telling of stories? it's the telling of the story that's the rub, not the "validity" or "correctness" of the story. the correctness of the story does not have consequence on our lives. the weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller.
it seems that our primary mission as humans is to find this "unknowable:" what is beyond (life/the stars etc.) find the "unseen" because we know it's there. everyone spends her whole life trying to figure it out....and i love reading these beautiful images of "the after" "the beyond" but there is something in me that says, "orah, you can't know what's out there...why are you even trying to figure it out?" and then i am reminded how in so many religions the individual is pushed to "surrender." surrendering is the key. surrender to what??? i have always interprated the "surrender" to mean: surrender to the fact that you CANNOT know. but, i'm changing my interpratation and think that it means: surrender, beleive in something, be it prof. grobstein's story or gandalf's story or rilke's or whitman's or your own story. i think that is the key to a religious life. just relax and let the voice of the storyteller save your life.



Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/21/2004 00:12
Link to this Comment: 7679

in regard to the "validity" or "correctness" of a story:
recently saw the third lord of the rings movie in which gandalf, the white wizard, says (here, brutally paraphrased) that this world is one in which things are painted in dull grays and when we die we enter a world in which everything is made of beautiful glass. rilke writes in his second elegy, "if the dangerous archangel / took one step now / down toward us / from behind the stars / our heartbeats / rising like thunder / would kill us." and i ask you if these tales of the universe are less valid than the story prof. grobstein told us today? i don't think so. i think both forms of story are equally "valid" and "correct."
and after looking at those pictures don't you feel minute?! don't you feel ... i don't even know the word for it ... as small and inconsequential as can be ...
don't you hurt so much because you matter so little? ...
and isn't our only means of survival (our only means of escape from a death brought on by massive inferiority complexes) found in the telling of stories? it's the telling of the story that's the rub, not the "validity" or "correctness" of the story. the correctness of the story does not have consequence on our lives. the weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller.
it seems that our primary mission as humans is to find this "unknowable:" what is beyond (life/the stars etc.) find the "unseen" because we know it's there. everyone spends her whole life trying to figure it out....and i love reading these beautiful images of "the after" "the beyond" but there is something in me that says, "orah, you can't know what's out there...why are you even trying to figure it out?" and then i am reminded how in so many religions the individual is pushed to "surrender." surrendering is the key. surrender to what??? i have always interpreted the "surrender" to mean: surrender to the fact that you CANNOT know. but, i'm changing my interpretation and think that it means: surrender, believe in something, be it prof. grobstein's story or gandalf's story or rilke's or whitman's or your own story. i think that is the key to a religious life. just relax and let the voice of the storyteller save your life.


story forms
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 01/21/2004 08:05
Link to this Comment: 7688


One recurrent theme seems to be our perception of Mars as savior and as servant -- the vestiges of religion, perhaps, as Mary pointed out. Though the actors in our grand drama change over time, the underlying plot appears to remain the same. Maybe it speaks to the unchanging desires that underlie our efforts to make sense of who we are, where we are.

And we continue to express these desires in broadly familiar terms, in ways that allow us to recognize the conventions of established forms. We can choose to see space exploration as "an invitation or a warning, an SOS or a love letter" (Emily). At the same time, we pass judgement on which of these choices of form are appropriate. In comparing the US and European websites, we detect "some great fairytale in the making" (Fritz) and respond disapprovingly. Clearly, this is no longer an acceptable form for this particular story. We have grown more cautious about heralding science as the salvation of mankind. Priorities change and so do the ways in which we allow our stories to be told.

Which hopefully gives me something with which to approach a question that was raised in class. As someone mentioned, it's not as if old stories crowd the imagination, so why do we see the need to 'get rid' of them? But stories don't exist purely for the telling. They provoke action. Action is necessarily constrained by our scarce resources. So perhaps this is the selective pressure acting upon stories - not the allocation of space in our minds, so to speak, but the allocation of effort, time, capital for acting on those stories.


Science as Story
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/21/2004 08:56
Link to this Comment: 7689

Paul,
I think I agree that science is story.

My grandfather (and primary mentor) was a scientist (chemist and metallurgist) who, before that, bailed out of theological studies in his final year of preparations to become a minister, having decided that agnosticism was a whole lot more comfortable. He talked about his scientific exploration as if it were always entwined with his agnosticism, and maybe it was even vice versa. His hobby was the history of science--some of which he helped make as a researcher at the newly formed General Electric Company in the early days of the last century. After listening to you yesterday and reading your post, I'm remembering his and my conversations and beginning to think that he was always coming at his questions (and mine) by testing and tinkering in the context of his long views of religion and science--in order to "get it less wrong." I'm remembering that, for him, nothing was ever cast in concrete. Whatever his latest findings were, they just set up the next iteration of questions and 'tests.'

Thanks for some new thoughts about science and religion as maybe creating and maintaining a necessary tension--even as they seem to asymtotically converge.



Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/21/2004 09:07
Link to this Comment: 7690

in regard to the "validity" or "correctness" of a story:
recently saw the third lord of the rings movie in which gandalf, the white wizard, says (here, brutally paraphrased) that this world is one in which things are painted in dull grays and when we die we enter a world in which everything is made of beautiful glass. rilke writes in his second elegy, "if the dangerous archangel / took one step now / down toward us / from behind the stars / our heartbeats / rising like thunder / would kill us." and i ask you if these tales of the universe are less valid than the story prof. grobstein told us today? i don't think so. i think both forms of story are equally "valid" and "correct."
and after looking at those pictures don't you feel minute?! don't you feel ... i don't even know the word for it ... as small and inconsequential as can be ...
don't you hurt so much because you matter so little? ...
and isn't our only means of survival (our only means of escape from a death brought on by massive inferiority complexes) found in the telling of stories? it's the telling of the story that's the rub, not the "validity" or "correctness" of the story. the correctness of the story does not have consequence on our lives. the weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller.
it seems that our primary mission as humans is to find this "unknowable:" what is beyond (life/the stars etc.) find the "unseen" because we know it's there. everyone spends her whole life trying to figure it out....and i love reading these beautiful images of "the after" "the beyond." i am reminded how in so many religions the individual is pushed to "surrender." surrendering is the key. surrender to what??? i think it means: surrender, believe in something, be it prof. grobstein's story or gandalf's story or rilke's or your own story. i think that is the key to a religious life. just relax and let the voice of the storyteller save your life.


soothing voice of the storyteller
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/21/2004 15:19
Link to this Comment: 7697

"The weight on our lives lies in the soothing voice of the story teller."- Orah

I think that Orah's sentence is wonderful.(beyond the sentence's implications, I really like the way the second half of the sentence flows) As for what the sentence made me think about...the idea that what really matters is the extent to which a story teller's voice can soothe people is fascinating to me. The only thing that I'd like to add to this is the idea that the PROCESS of finding a "less wrong" story through observation, imagination and story telling has been a process of tremendous anxiety and to a certain extent upheval. (causing in various "chapters of the story of evolution" the death of some scientists (story tellers), the creation of new technology, the re-thinking of the values of society etc.) As each new story is created, people must expand their minds to fit the new information which (as many people have indicated in the forum thus far) often does not conform to a person's "world view comfort zone." (religious or otherwise) In order to be ultimatley soothed by story (I wonder if this is possible- I think so because sometimes reading fiction gives me this sense) people need to be OPEN to the ongoing process of story telling in all of it's complexity. I do think that today people are more open to the implications of discovery and more willing to embrace a story which evolves rather than remains static. I guess the question is whether it is ever completely possible to find comfort in a story whose very basis is change... Evolution...to evolve...to change...the story of evolution is a story about change.



Name: orah minder (ominder@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/21/2004 16:48
Link to this Comment: 7700

quick revision of what i said: i don't think it is our "primary mission as humans to find the unknowable" but rather it is our primary goal as humans to find a story that works for us. we know that we can't find the "correct" IT. we understand that. so we stretch our minds to find sometime that calms us. and that is why the voice of the teller is so important. all we want is to be comforted. right? and when we are comforted, when we have found our line, then maybe we have found ... IT?



Name: becky (rrich@bmc)
Date: 01/21/2004 18:26
Link to this Comment: 7701

Perhaps what makes the science story so good(if it's understood as just one story) is that it, almost by definition, must evolve as we observe new things. Some variations of the "science-story species" naturally die out, but unlike religions, which don't seem evolve well, the science story is immortal! In evolution, more often than not if something does not evolve or does not evolve quickly enough, it dies out, as many religions do. Since religion can also be understood to be only one story, I'll have to re-think this point... Religion does not evolve anywhere near as neatly as science- aside from reformations and the fact that new religions must feed off the old in some way, of the two stories, science and religion, religion certainly is the more static.

Is creationism, for instance, going to be around indefinitely because (drawing from Orah's comment) it satisfies the need for a story that works for us and is comfortable well? Or (drawing off of Elizabeth) will it die away because "in order to be ultimately soothed by story...people need to be open to the ongoing process of story telling in all of its complexity"? It sounds like Plato&Aristotle vs. Democritus&I-forget-the-rest again! (surprise?)

Here comes my cop out though; I think that the religion story- the story that God, or Gods, is/are behind the backdrop of the universe and running the show, not the story that God made the universe in seven days or any other given example of creationism, serves a different purpose than the science story. For this reason I do not believe that the two stories are mutually exclusive or that they are necessarily in competition with each other.



Name: Perrin Braun (Pbraun@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/21/2004 20:41
Link to this Comment: 7702

I think that the implications of the possible success and failure of the Mars mission are fascinating (even though I guess the question is a little inconsequential in the grand scheme of things). Suppose that NASA does find life on Mars—what's next? If the Red Planet proves to be barren, how far into the universe would scientists probe to confirm that extraterrestrial life does exist (or for that matter, how long will Washington and the taxpayers allow them to go on searching)?

Back to a somewhat more relevant topic...I think that it's both a blessing and a curse for mankind to be inherently expansionist and curious in nature. We can never just be content with what we have, which forces us to search (however futilely or fruitfully) for better prospects while simultaneously rejecting at least a portion of our obligations for the Here and Now. For the time being, I am personally more concerned about the future of our species than that of some other extraterrestrial life form. Say we do stick either the Israelis or the Palestinians on Mars. Does that really solve anything or does it just add to more animosity and resentment? I guess that what I'm trying to say is that Mars is most definitely not our Messiah, although it is certainly awe-inspiring to know that the potential for the space program is endless, as are the possibilities for the discovery of extraterrestrial life.


strange bedfellows
Name: emily (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/21/2004 20:46
Link to this Comment: 7703

after a class discussion this afternoon in native american literature (and fritz can back me up here), i am not so sure that one story can be truly more "authentic" or "valid" than another. the phrase "getting it less wrong" has emerged, but whose standards are we judging right and wrong by? on tuesday, we were told a story of science that was pretty exclusive. i understand that for the purposes of the class and time that this perspective was chosen for the intro, but i am left wondering about all the other stories...
what i'm trying to say, i guess, is that i see no reason why the story of life beginning on the back of a turtle should be any less valid than the theory of evolution. or that we should call one constellation orion when there are probably hundreds of other names for it all across the world. so who are we to judge?
and just what makes the story of science "immortal", or cleaner than the story of religion? i do not mean to imply that i disagree or agree with any observations posted, but rather to nag with the same questions that have been nagging me.
maybe the best question should be: who am i to judge?


Storytelling IS Science
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/21/2004 20:59
Link to this Comment: 7704

Yes, science IS story and (this will sound predictable, but I'll say it anyway): storytelling (well done) IS science. That is to say: if we acknowledge that every account is temporary (as we are temporary), that every account is unfinished (as we are unfinished), then all storytelling (like all living) is an endless predicting and testing and revising, as we ask ourselves repeatedly how useful our current accounts are for making sense of what we (and others) are observing and experiencing. I'm convinced that this process--Quakers call it "continuing revelation"--can happen in religion as well as in science.

And yes, one measure of a "good story" is that it has "a long lifetime"; but a better story does something else: it generates further stories. I got this idea from Michael Tratner: that the better stories are those with enough familiarity to be understandable, enough novelty to be surprising, and enough of both to provide a pattern for repeated variants.

I'd spoken publically about these ideas before this course began--but am already ready (you guys are GOOD!) to revise what I said there/then. Following Su-Lyn: the best stories are those which enable us to ACT. In preparation for a graduate seminar later this week on Explorations of Teaching, I'm reading Paulo Friere's Pedagogy of Freedom. Freire, the great Brazilian educator, talks about science and storytelling in just the ways we've been using the terms: as a permanent process of searching that involves what he calls "critical consciousness." Freire recognizes that the risk of establishing a genuine public sphere (like this one?) is that the outcomes of our storytelling are NOT guaranteed--AND that the point of the whole process is that it facilitates both individual and social CHANGE—i.e.: that it enables us to MOVE.

Here's the rub, I think, to Lindsay's observation that she could be more supportive of the mission to Mars if there were something to gain by it. Problem is, we CAN'T know, ahead of time, where the gains will lie. (See tomorrow's reading--Schwartz's NYTimes article--on this: we can't get there except by going there.)

And, know what? I feel well on our way, and most excellently accompanied en route. Thanks to all, and looking forward to more....


on having a stake
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/21/2004 21:08
Link to this Comment: 7705

Oops--not quite done. One more query, stepping off again from Lindsay's question about whether "all Earthlings have a stake in the Mars exploration." What would be required--do you think it desirable?--to make this a "collective human story from which no one feels estranged?"


more on truth & authenticity
Name: Lauren Friedman (Anonymous)
Date: 01/21/2004 22:46
Link to this Comment: 7706

I too was in the Native American Lit class that Emily mentioned, and with the discussion in that class of authenticity and truth, I kept coming back to our discussion on Tuesday. In the N.A. Lit class, as we debated whether stories are history and history is a story, I was reminded of Prof Grobstein's reminder to us about his lecture: he never said anything about "truth" or "evidence" -- he was just presenting different "stories." So if history and science are nothing more than the most-agreed-upon version of a story, does that make them any less valid? What is "valid" anyway?

In "A History of Strange Bounces, a Future of the Unexpected," John Schwartz addresses some events that unexpectedly shaped history. His mention of the previously-ignored bestsellers of pre-Revolutionary France ("that made a tremendous difference") made me think of this history/story debate again. Until these books were rediscovered, a version of history was being told that didn't include the books, one that perhaps -- by ignoring the books' influence -- was forced to invent reasons for why things were the way they were.

We recognize certain events -- like the exploration of Mars -- as profoundly significant in affecting the course of human history. But are there smaller events we may not acknowlege that will send our future off on a trajectory we cannot even imagine? Sometimes even the possibility of an event is enough to change things. In "Be Careful What You Look For on Mars," William Broad quotes Dr. Drake, who addresses the concern of some people that finding life on Mars would cause "a planet-wide inferiority complex." I would argue that the very possibility of that discovery -- the very fact that we are forced to acknowledge that it could occur -- makes us question our uniqueness in this universe, and puts into motion the formation of a possible "inferiority complex," even if no discovery is actually made.

I don't really have a conclusion to that posting, though I know it lacks any sort of cohesiveness or direction (sorry). I don't even know if we're supposed to be posting about these articles yet, but I had some thoughts.


On a side note, anyone who's really into this whole Mars expedition might be interested in this site, where you can download a scaled-down version of the software they're using to operate Spirit and Opportunity (the robots). Not related to this class exactly, I know.


Action
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/22/2004 08:37
Link to this Comment: 7708

Su-Lyn wrote, "But stories don't exist purely for the telling. They provoke action. Action is necessarily constrained by our scarce resources. So perhaps this is the selective pressure acting upon stories - not the allocation of space in our minds, so to speak, but the allocation of effort, time, capital for acting on those stories." And Anne picked up on this, saying, "Following Su-Lyn: the best stories are those which enable us to ACT....AND that the point of the whole process is that it facilitates both individual and social CHANGE—i.e.: that it enables us to MOVE."

I wonder if the notion that the best stories (the only good stories?) are those that provoke movement or action...change something in ourselves that causes us to change something outside of ourselves...and turn the story wheel in the process... I wonder if this notion feels good because our culture is pro-action. Reminds me of a twist on an old saying: "Don't just do something, stand there!" Stand there and think, be. This is not enough? Maybe we already suffer from a form of universal inferiority complex , keying off Lauren's post from yesterday. What does it mean to evolve? Can we actually get our own evolution more or less wrong? Does that depend upon the stories we make that move us along?
-----------------------------------------------------------------------



Name: meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/22/2004 12:30
Link to this Comment: 7712

I think, in response to the previous posting, that stories do not have to provoke action. People have different reactions to different stories, and the reaction is based on many factors. Your life experiences, upbringing, culture, beliefs... they all contribute to how you interpret stories, and how they affect you. A story that may provoke action for one person, may not do the same for another. Even in stories that are universal, people have different interpretations and reactions. It is difficult to have one type of story that can be the "best" when there are so many different stories and so many different people. I do agree that our culture is in a constant forward progression. In my opinion people are always striving to find new stories, and this drive varies from culture to culture. But is it previous stories that drive us to change ourselves or the world around us?



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/22/2004 13:58
Link to this Comment: 7713

There seems to be a concensus that in order to be effective stories must provoke action, which concerns me. Perhaps we need to operationally define terms like "change" and "action" that are being thrown around here, or perhaps I am misinterperting what you all mean by them. However, I don't think a good story necessarily needs to bring about a change. Sometimes a mere comment on society/life/relationships etc. is enough to make a story worthwile. Reflection is, at times, sufficient. It is only after we organize imput from many different sources that we can make an educated decision to act anyway. It takes time and preparation. I find that when people become too active they tend to do things without thinking, and thats not the intent of the storytellers (I don't think!). Isn't thought, in a sense, action? It certainly should be what leads to action, although it doesn't always seem to be.


Mars and the capitalism of storytelling
Name: nancy (nevans@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/22/2004 14:30
Link to this Comment: 7714

An interesting note: In the late 80's George Bush Sr began discussion of a manned landing on Mars scheduled for no later than the year 2019. The price tag of $400 million dollars caused enormous criticism of the project and Bush saw the possibility diminish.

According to Gregg Easterbrook, a fellow at the Brookings Institute, "Present systems for getting from Earth's surface to low-Earth orbit are so fantastically expensive that... it could only be accomplished by cutting heatlh care benefits, educations spending, or some other important programs. Or by raising taxes."

He continues "The drive to explore is part of what makes us human. Dreams must be tempered by realism, however. For the moment, going to Mars is hopelessly unrealistic."

The idea that the individuals desiring a manned exploration of Mars would attempt to make that dream a reality at the expense of large numbers of the less priveleged just re-enforces my fear that space exploration is the newest conquest for the elite.

This transfers into the discussion that has been going on about the purpose of stories. The notion that stories provoke action, and that action requires time, resources, and capital bother me a bit. The essence of a story lies in its intangibility, its availability, the fact that it is so utterly a characteristic of humanity that ties together, through shared human experience, the prince and the pauper. It seems a slippery slope towards elitism to assert that purpose of stories hinge upon allocation of resource and especially 'capital'. I dont like the idea of storytelling to be in any way exclusive. I\


Provoking action
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 01/22/2004 19:45
Link to this Comment: 7716


Meg and Diane, I may have too readily given in to rhetorical flourish when I said simply that stories "provoke" action. My point, if I still remember it, was that stories inform our decisions and therefore shape our behaviors.

A somewhat extreme example may be the way in which the story of animal rights "provokes" some to switch to veganism. But I'm thinking of subtler ways of going about our daily lives. It may be that you leave your room every morning without having to worry that, upon return, you will find it has been usurped by a jealous suitemate. Or you think nothing of stepping onto a gas tank on wheels. Maybe you buy insurance. The story, in the 1st and 3rd cases, is told by the legislature that has been written into our actions. In the 2nd, it's simply that "nothing bad has happened to me yet, and the chances of it happening are slim".

Thus, tip-toeing closer to my original statement, stories provoke the choices of action that we may unconsciously make. So when Diane asks "Isn't thought, in a sense, action?", I emphatically say yes, because some thoughts become common sense so that we cannot help but act according to them.



Name: Anne (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/23/2004 18:22
Link to this Comment: 7720

Friends— we had an awfully interesting conversation Thursday afternoon in my section of "Evolit" (Paul's term; I'm advocating for "Lito-eve" as shorthand/pet name for the course, but expect I'll lose on this one...) Anyhow: am recording here what I found of interest—along w/ an invitation to all of my students, and to Paul and all of his, to post what they found most intriguing in the areas they were exploring on the other side of the hall.

Very few of those in our room wanted to be on the first "wo-manned" ship to Mars in 30 years: most of us (if not actively protesting the use of resources/damage to the eco-system involved in the flight) intended to be engaged in caring for or exploring things on this earth. A number of us will be interested in what such a landing might discover, but either fearful for our own safety or of what damage we might do on arrival to actually go on board ourselves. There was some discussion about whether the resource question was that a "red herring"; a review, from Bio 103, of the signs of life as we know it; and much speculation about whether we could even recognize life—more interestingly, intelligence—if it differed from what we know. We also talked about the disjunctions between our own experience (of the world, of the sky) and the stories that science tells (actually, the one that Paul told us) about the nature of the universe.

But for me, the most intriguing question had to do w/ whether (and why) the discovery of life elsewhere would challenge (rather than re-inforce) our sense of uniqueness--esp. if that life differed from what we know and recognize. We kept returning to the question of whether our religious stories would be brought into question by the discovery of extra-terrestrial life; whether the experience of our own specialness is necessarily incompatible w/ the discovery of life on another planet (we weren't all convinced that it was); and if, so, whether we could hold in our minds, simultaneously, two incompatible stories.

We ended w/ a query about the limits of the analogy between the "story of evolution" (in which, Mayr will soon show us, many more species became extinct than survived) and the "evolution of stories" (in which, we speculated, all sorts of contradictory stories might occupy adjacent spaces, serving different purposes, w/ very little trouble at'all).

But that's just MY story of what was interesting Thursday afternoon.
What's yours?


comforting stories
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/23/2004 19:25
Link to this Comment: 7721

All this talk about action. What about stories that comfort?
On holidays, I hear my parents, aunts, uncles my sisters and brothers, and the younger children all tell stories of their life experiences. Remember the time that Georgie ran into the flag pole, or remember the party where we danced all night? There are tales of children waking up earliest to get the best choice of clothes, or the one about how Grandmom was in an orphanage when she was little and had to take a spoonful of cod liver oil every night before bed...We 3 generations all sit around, and listen and share and laugh and learn and love. Mostly, we feel good. So good that every holiday, someone always starts the tales by saying, "Grandmom tell us about the time...". She always tells a good story. And its funny, the way that some stories keep getting told, year after year and everyone listens again and again.
The story itself is an action. Stories can deepen bonds between people. They can comfort, teach, nourish. Come to think of it, religion and science do these things too.


Thursday Thoughts- 1/22
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/24/2004 05:22
Link to this Comment: 7722

Good morning;-)

Picking up on the invitation to post our Thursday Thoughts...
It also seemed that many/most of us who met in Paul's section would rather not take the Mars shuttle seat--for reasons ranging from fear of flying, the unknown, the time it would take away from higher priority concerns and interests, missing spring break...you name it. Sarah was enterprising enough to want the seat in order to sell it--a cool idea that was dampened somewhat by Paul's proclamation that he wouldn't take it because, by then, most of what's to be known about Mars would be known by then (therefore, of less saleable value :-). Su-lyn and I would have gone on the ride (as anthropologist and writer) in order to experience the dynamics among the humans going with us--not so much for the Mars stuff. The story is still people--of, by, and for the people.

That segued into speculation about why we explore--why go to Mars or anywhere for that matter? We talked about a "need" to seek, to move "outward" and agreed that outward movement could be accomplished inside/inward, i.e., in our minds...as any movement away from the last mental or physical point of thinking or being or acting...which led to paramecia and coffee...and magnetospirillum who supposedly made the magnetite found in the Martian meteorite that landed in Antarctica thousands of years ago. I think you had to be there--in our session, I mean--to make cloth from this thread. The paramecia spread out when dropped in water. The coffee spreads out when dropped in water...aimlessly, so it seemed to me. Unlike the bacteria that create their own internal magnets...these little fellows engineer their movement for a purpose: survival. They create their magnets in order to be able to follow the perpendicular magnetic fields of the earth through the water to get at stratified layers of oxygen--for survival. Which has me wondering if we, too, spread out with our seemingly highly complex (and complicated) reasons for doing do in order to fulfill a basic instinct--survival.

One thought came up towards the end of our session--the notion that the phenomena of "expansion and contraction" seems to be a pattern in many aspects of our social and physical lives and also in our surroundings. For example, while the coffee expanded, it also fragmented/dispersed...as Earthlings have done by expanding,then creating tribes, then nations and religions--all "inside/outside" entities...as stories (including literature) expand and contract...and the universe itself expands and contracts...all birth and death with movement in between.


Cheating death and those sorts of things
Name: spoon (spoon@hc)
Date: 01/24/2004 07:59
Link to this Comment: 7723

Crikey, Ro, I thought I was jetlagged! :)

One of the questions we thought about on Thursday was how much of what we know now will still be "known" in 100 years time. That led me to propose that there are two different aspects to this question.

There are things that we know we don't know, and these are much easier to speculate about. A reply to the question, then, may be that we will, in the future, fill these gaps in our knowledge.

But then there is a second kind of knowledge that is much harder to address. I refer here to those things that have become common sense and that we take for granted. That is, in a reversal of the first type of knowledge, these are the things that we don't know we 'know'. To be able to step outside of that and speculate about how such knowledge will change is quite beyond me. But many years down the line, we may look back and regard today's inescapable 'truths' as mere convictions.

What if a three-dimensional world is just a conviction? (Prof Grobstein)
What if death is just a conviction? (Ro)

PS: My apologies for sounding like Rumsfeld.


Part Deux
Name: spoon (spoon@hc)
Date: 01/24/2004 08:58
Link to this Comment: 7724


Hmm, thought I might add that I see what I listed above as two phases in knowledge production, rather than two necessarily different 'types' of knowledge. New observations raise new questions. They expose our inherited wisdoms and challenge them. Now we're uncertain: we know that we don't know. Over time, a new story emerges. It becomes a part of our lives, something that doesn't even bear thinking about (after all, it's all been done before). And the cycle begins again...


so its going to be like that, huh?
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/24/2004 11:17
Link to this Comment: 7726

Alright, alright ... we'll do it YOUR way. YOU all say what we said and then I'll add MY story of what ACTUALLY happened.

As per Ro, what I came away with from our Thursday conversation with was the apparent and intriguing generality of an "expansion and contraction" pattern. The issue was, as I heard it, whether human exploration (movement out of Africa, relatively recent human movement to North and South America, Columbus (and lots of earlier episodes of conquest), moon, Mars) was economically motivated or whether there were instead or in addition other explanations.

Paramecia dropped into a lake will spread out, presumably with no "economic" or other cultural motivation. That in turn raised the issue of whether there was a "purpose" to the expansion, and led to the observation that cream spreads out in coffee, suggesting that expansion might not only occur without an economic/cultural explanation but perhaps even without any explanation in terms of a "purpose". The "contraction" part was that humans, while expanding, also exhibit a phenomenon of forming aggregates, ie tribes, clubs, ethnic groups, nations etc. So perhaps there is also something that opposes expansion, perhaps also without complete explanation in terms of culture, intent, or purpose? (a new Serendip exhibit may be relevant in this context)

What made all this particularly intriguing was the suggestion that the same expansion/contraction pattern seemed to be present in science, and in religion, and in biological evolution, and in ... literature? Which would imply ... ? Wonder if this has anything to do with the distinction between stories that motivate action and those that comfort?

Hmmm ... there ARE some advantages to being reactive rather than proactive. For the sake of the record, Paul didn't not want the seat to Mars because there wouldn't be anything "saleable" there but rather because there wouldn't be anything NEW there (for him). And, yep, there were some other things going on in the conversation as well, including a really interesting question of whether and how one might notice and alter that which one takes so much for granted that one doesn't normally think about it at all.

So, proactive or reactive, as Anne said

that's just MY story of what was interesting Thursday afternoon. What's yours?



Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 01/24/2004 14:38
Link to this Comment: 7727

why do we tell stories? another idea:
we spend our whole lives trying to tell people who we are. our biggest concern is that we won't be understood. ts eliot writes in 'the love song of j alfred proofrock' about a woman about to die who says, "that is not it at all, / that is not what i meant, at all." and i don't think anything could be more heart wrenching. we spend our whole lives trying to convey ourselves to others. do we inevitably fail as eliot suggests?
and we ask, why do we go to mars? and i think it's because we beleive that we are extra-special in this universe and when it seems as though the universe doesn't care about us here on earth, doesn't care that we are going to kill ourselves, we try to press out and go to mars and tell our story and prove to them that we are extra-special. we want THEM to understand us, and know that humans are different. and it scares the crap out of us that relatively speaking, in relation to the universe, we humans are about the same size as those single celled organisms.
reading back over previous posts i am very intruiged by the idea ro brought up in contrast to the idea that we tell stories to insight action. she writes, "I wonder if this notion feels good because our culture is pro-action. Reminds me of a twist on an old saying: "Don't just do something, stand there!" Stand there and think, be." she's right, i think, that stillness is something that is NOT accepted in our culture. we are in a constant flow of outward or inward movement. we are always laboring: expanding contracting. what are we trying to push out?? what are we trying to do?? i think we are trying to scream ourselves. are are fumbling our way into dark space trying to find a receptive ear to listen and to understand us. are we alone here with no one else to appreciate us? we're scared that we are alone, here, in the dark and the cruel objective death blow of nature is going to take away our sun, our only means of light.
and i wonder if we're ever going to get tired of laboring. when does it stop? when can we rest?


Expansion/Contraction
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/24/2004 15:35
Link to this Comment: 7728

"Alright, alright ... we'll do it YOUR way. YOU all say what we said and then I'll add MY story of what ACTUALLY happened." ...and so began the TRUE story of Thursday's story :-) Hmm.

Having just finished the reading of Mayr for next week and still musing about the expansion/contraction thing, I started to jot down some of the "sets" that I think I see aligning with the notion of expanding and contracting. For example, "an evolving world" of cycles and flux; recapitulation as expansion vs. structures that become vestigial as contraction; a single cell expanding into multiple cells that then specialize in a sort of "division of labor," etc.

A pattern?...but what does it mean? The gradual, directional change of a population does not require this phenomenon, does it? Or is expansion and contraction the cyclical process of evolution...of populations, stories, stars and planets, literature?



Name: reeve basom (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 01/24/2004 15:36
Link to this Comment: 7729

I notice that we have been considering the role of stories in OUR CULTURE and I understand that space exploration is basically the product of a particular culture, but it makes me wonder how cultures/people that are less invested or involved in space exploration interpret this kind of project, this kind of outward motion and expansion. What stories do other cultures tell about the significance and meaning of humans in space and on Mars?
To what extent does science operate outside of culture and to what extent is it a cultural product ?


Game of Life
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/24/2004 15:52
Link to this Comment: 7730

Paul wrote, "So perhaps there is also something that opposes expansion, perhaps also without complete explanation in terms of culture, intent, or purpose? (a new Serendip exhibit may be relevant in this context)"

...and this is very weird (the new exhibit contains a link to the Game of Life), because I was working in a compiler group writing an APL compiler in the early 70's when Conway's Game of Life was published. For fun and as a good exercise of the software, we programmed one of the first viable versions of the game and distributed it for free (not imagining the computerized game market of today)...but the weird thing is that I erased a paragraph about being reminded of this simulation game at the end of my last post and before I went to this new Serendip exhibit. I agree--it's relevant.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/24/2004 20:25
Link to this Comment: 7731

Ro makes a strong point, one that was briefly touched on in Anne's section and one which I think deserves some development. It is true, the majority of us do not, as of now, wish to go to Mars. However, we are still "acting" and striving in other directions. For instance, consider Kat's decision to exploit the microscope rather than the telescope.

Initially I wasn't sure exactly why the trip to Mars was so unappealing to me, I just assumed it is because I know what I like. Life is so precious, it seems silly to me to chase after Everything I haven't tried on the off chance that some of it might be good while neglecting the things that I'm already sure that I love to spend time doing. But its more than that. I'll use an education analogy to explain my point. You wouldn't get a PhD before you complete your undergraduate work, would you? I think that so many of us are still mastering the basics here. To jump into something we aren't psychologically prepared for would be unwise. After having this revelation I was forced to reconcider the class' almost unanimous decision to stay on earth and while at first it seems like we aren't motivated I think that the decision to stay behing is courageous, we know ourselves well enough to gage our preparedness. I'm proud of us all, keep us the honesty and self-awareness, girls.


open/closed systems/evolution of planets
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/24/2004 20:26
Link to this Comment: 7732

During Thursday's class Professor Dalke said that she wasn't sure if she agreed with the argument that there were too many problems on earth to justify spending money to go to mars and that maybe this type of response was hiding larger issues- other reasons (such as the potential threat to our uniqueness) which might occur if we continue with mars research and expeditions. (this is a very very general paraphrasing- I'm very willing to be corrected if I heard incorrectly). At any rate, this and what she said about not believing in closed systems really made me re-evaluate my thoughts after class. I think at this point I'd have to revise my thinking to say that spending for mars IS a worthwhile cause, independent of the things that are going on here on earth that need funding. Someone in our section made an insightful comment which was something to the effect that if we spend money on this endeavor, if someone discovered a cure for AIDS, there might not be enough money to fund that discovery. At this point I was almost re-convinced of my original conception that more money should be spent on earth than should be spent in space. But reading the first part of Mayr made me stick with my new opinion that all the money that is being spent on Mars is worth it.
This idea arose from a parallel that I saw in Mayr's book. He states in the first chapter that the concept of entropy dictates that evolutionary change should produce disorder. (If I understand correctly (which I may not), according to Mayr, this concept is not valid because evolutionary change does not produce disorder.) He goes on to state that "the law of entropy is valid only for closed systems, whereas the evolution of a species of organisms take place in an open system in which organisms can reduce entropy at the expense of the environment." (p. 8) I think that exploration (specifically on Mars) is something organic to human beings, a product of an open system, an evolutionary process itself, therefore there should be nothing that stands in the way of it, nothing at all wrong with it. Money can be likened to something which promotes entropy (a closed system) and because people on earth have created money, we have created our own closed system. Maybe money is what's going to cause us to ultimately dig ourselves into an evolutionary hole. The problem, then, is not the allocation of money but that there is money in the first place. Admittedly, I'm not quite sure of the exact right alternative to having money be a driving factor in life (there have certainly been many failed plans to do something about this in history) but I think that more people need to think about what in life stops us from living completely in an open system, (a system which promotes growth and change, fluid and complex evolution which is not limited or disorganized) In class I indicated that perhaps stories could somehow transcend money. Having read the first four chapters in Mayr and digested some of what was said in class, I think that this is because stories promote open systems. One example of how stories do this is that they allow us infinite possibilities including the opportunity to hold multiple ideas in one's head at the same time, even if those ideas are contradictory.
In chapter 1, Mayr writes, "what made Darwin such a great scientist and intellectual innovator? He was a superb observer, endowed with an insatiable curiosity. He never took anything for granted but always asked why and how." To me these are not just characteristics that make good scientists, but characteristics that make a very good story teller. I think that contemporary poets, memoirists, fiction writers etc... could be described in the same way. This makes me think even more that there is much less of a disjunction between science and storytelling- I know we've said this in class and on the forum but it is just beginning to sink in more, for me, at least.
Reading more of the Mayr made me wonder about Mars soil and whether scientists will/have been able to date it? It would be interesting to find fossils in different layers of soil on Mars.
Mayr describes the concept of finalism on page 75 "the belief that the living world has the propensity to move towards even greater perfection". I was thinking about the implications of rejecting this concept- according to Mayr, in terms of evolution, we no longer feel that this concept is valid. Yet I think that somehow it is still the way that many people perceive evolution to work. I was thinking about the implications of rejecting this idea. And that made a different "story" pop into my mind. I don't think I actually believe it but it was a really fun thought so I thought that I'd share it.In order to believe this story, the concept of time has to be rejected or perceived as something which is not linear and planets as whole units need to be thought of as living and evolving. Here goes...
Maybe all planets are essentially the same, but at a different stage of evolution. Planets do have key similarities... in terms of elemental composition and shape (just like animals of the same species) For example, maybe at one point earth looked like Jupiter and at one point earth will look like Mars. Or maybe Mars will evolve to have intelligent human life at which point Earth will become exactly like Saturn. The "intelligent life" stage could be a process that every planet goes through at a certain time... It could be a point in a very cyclical process that has been happening infinitely in the universe. However one of the many reasons why this might not be the best story is because of the fact that species evolve differently, a chicken is not an evolved frog just as earth is not an evolved mars. Unless they are. But they certainly aren't according to Mayr or Darwin.
Finally, Mayr indicated that " many more years of experimentation will likely pass before a laboratory succeeds in actually producing life..." This made me laugh because I pictured a scientist on Mars going up there and creating life there an experiment if no actual life was found there and then having to deal with the consequences of PRODUCING life on Mars.
Whew! O.k. so the last thing that I'm thinking about was a discussion from one of the links from the last forum... It was refering to metonym and metaphor and comparing one to science and one to storytelling. I remember thinking that this link was fascinating- I think it was also the one that compared scientists to simplifiers and storytellers to complicators... but I can't remember where it was or any additional details... if anyone knows or had any ideas about this that would be cool... if not that's o.k. too. And there was the one where you had to pick whether life would be a salt shaker or a ketchup bottle- again I don't remember the significance but I picked the less preferred option there.

Thanks for reading this....I feel like so many things in my post are not quite accurate but I wanted to just get them out of my head to see what would happen. I'm very open to changing my mind about everything :-)I can tell that with everyone's ideas this is going to happen a lot for me. Looking forward to the next class!


revisions
Name: emily (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/25/2004 10:19
Link to this Comment: 7733

it seems i am going to have to revise my story. while i will be happy to be here on earth while the exploration of mars continues, i am no longer convinced that the exploration is such a bad thing.
my initial reactions were similar to many others voiced-- so much to accomplish here, money could be better spent, etc. last night i tried to step back and think big picture: how does nasa's budget compare to, to take Lauren's example, the national endowment for the arts's budget? or how does nasa's budget compare to our defense budget? (i also, reading the posts, think that elizabeth did me one better in terms of big picture by introducing the idea that it's not where the money's spent but the money itself.) that said, looking at these numbers could teach us a lot about our priorities. we're told the story that spirit and opportunity are really very exciting and important, but the real story seems to lie in unvoiced statistics... how many hidden stories are flowing along beneath above and around us as we walk sleep and dream? i want to listen to these subtle stories. what are they saying about us, and are we listening?


entropy and biology
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/25/2004 11:27
Link to this Comment: 7734

Elizabeth, there are some ideas in your post that are fascinating. I also picked up on Mayr's comment (on page 8) regarding entropy. You wrote, "He [Mayr] states in the first chapter that the concept of entropy dictates that evolutionary change should produce disorder. (If I understand correctly (which I may not), according to Mayr, this concept is not valid because evolutionary change does not produce disorder.) He goes on to state that "the law of entropy is valid only for closed systems, whereas the evolution of a species of organisms take place in an open system in which organisms can reduce entropy at the expense of the environment." (p. 8)"

If I remember correctly (guys, please keep me honest here...)
1- According to the 2nd law of thermodynamics, energy moves from a concentrated state (to, from, or within some system of atoms and molecules plus the environment of that system) to a spread out state, as long as nothing impedes its movement, and
2- Entropy (change) is the measure of the tendency of energy to spread out—as a function of a difference in temperature—from the cooler to the warmer entity...for example, from cool cream to hot coffee.

I don't think of entropy as disorder or even measuring a degree of disorder. And I don't see how the 2nd law of thermodynamics is violated by or irrelevant to the on-going creation/evolution of more and more complex substances from simpler ones. If complex compounds have less energy than the simpler elements that comprise them, then doesn't the 2nd law of thermodynamics align with the theory of evolution? Perhaps I'm totally confused. Since one of the arguments used by "creationists" is that evolution volates this all-important law, I'd like to understand Mayr's reference to/dismissal of entropy.

Checking the dictionary definition of "entropy," you get these choices:
"1. Symbol S For a closed thermodynamic system, a quantitative measure of the amount of thermal energy not available to do work.
2. A measure of the disorder or randomness in a closed system.
3. A measure of the loss of information in a transmitted message.
4. A hypothetical tendency for all matter and energy in the universe to evolve toward a state of inert uniformity.
5. Inevitable and steady deterioration of a system or society."

I think that most of these definitions are surprising, given the word's simple root: "Greek tropT, a turning, change." Makes me wonder what stories are at work in the spins on this word's meanings. Elizabeth's notion that "stories promote open systems" is uplifting—although I can't say why I find it uplifting just yet...and not in light of a few of these definitions. Right now, I have only questions.


entropy--correcting what I wrote
Name: Ro Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/25/2004 12:09
Link to this Comment: 7736

Arggh...I need to fix my definition of "entropy." It is NOT from cooler to hotter (duh) but from an entity with higher/more energy ... The energy can be thermal, kinetic, etc. Seems that innocent little paragraph on page 8 was a black hole for me. Still stuck in it. Sorry.


Hmmm...
Name: Daniela Miteva (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/25/2004 14:46
Link to this Comment: 7739

Well, I do not want to be sarcastic, but what I found most intersting on Thursday is that we all had our own stories and stuck with them till the very end of the discussion.

All of the stories, I think, were inextricably connected with the identity of the storyteller: they reflected the different way of thinking of the speakers and their unique experiences. As soon as we change, our stories (and consequently, our perception of the world) will follow suit.

The fact that no one of us seemed to budge from her original position seems to me in proof that we (as weel as many other people) need to impose order on the surrounding environment: that is to say that we need to explain clearly what is going on. It might be a scientific explanation, a religious one etc. Adopting 2 contrasting views at the same time does not, at all, contribute to such an aim. So, internally we resolve any conflicts that might have arisen at the promulgation of a new piece of information and try to incorporate it into our extant system of views.



Name: Perrin Braun (pbraun@bmc)
Date: 01/25/2004 21:17
Link to this Comment: 7745

Maybe it was silly of me, but I was actually surprised that such a vast majority of Prof. Dalke's class was adamant about staying on Earth. Granted, I myself would stay behind as well, and the reasons for not going to Mars were certainly valid, but it made me wonder just how and why humans have made such drastic psychological changes since the Age of Exploration. I guess that in the time of Columbus, people weren't hesitant to hide their ambitions or weren't as PC as we are now, but where would we without Europe's blatant lust for gold and land? Probably not in America...

In the case of the Mars exploration, I don't know if the ends will eventually justify the means, but I'm wavering in my choice in rejecting the opportunity to explore new horizons. Might it possibly enrich our lives in the end?


scrambled thoughts for midnight breakfast
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/26/2004 00:44
Link to this Comment: 7746

been reading some whitman for a religion class and got to thinking about his view of the ultimate expansion. he writes that when you die it is as if the body dissipates into nature, that the physical becomes unfocused to the point of nonexististance. this, i think, is the ultimate story of expansion. we are bigger than ourselves. "every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you." whitman is so 'expanded' that he leaves his SELF. but, in LIFE, as we said in class our pulse is one of expansion and contraction. we think big thoughts, we reach towards mars, but we contract back into ourselves and exclaim our individual uniqueness. and i wonder what the ultimate example of contraction would be. i don't know, but i think that contraction is a kind of comfort. we curl into ourselves in pain. but expansion too is a comfort...or, rather, a search for comfort, a search for someone who will verify our uniqueness. but in itself expansion is a risk; lest you lose your base, yourself, can't find your way home, lose you life to the blank, never contracting whiteness. loss of gravity, stability. loss of the solid stance: 'this is ME.' is expansion a venture from the self? the attempt to write a story from the outside looking in? isn't that the voice every writer tries to emulate? the voice that speaks so deeply from the inside that it speaks with a voice common to all? so is the contracted, kneeled over, movement of the writer a contraction or an expansion? is the searching eye of the scientist like the pen of the writer? they search for an objective stand point. an escape from the dearly cherished self. they risk so much. they risk losing themselves. there is no greater risk. what are they looking for so intently? lost loves? the ultimate search for a oneness with all?

in life both fail. the universe is too big. eventually we lose gravity and footing. lose ourselves in the blank darkness. and the writer can never lose herself enough to write in the universal voice. and ahab ventures too far. but is death a failure? or is it what we have been spending our whole lives tring to acheive and just don't know it. is it the exquisite STILLNESS of the ultimate expansion? do we keep pushing away our ultimate goal?
man, i don't know if that makes anyanyANY sense...hopefully, morning light will make it clearer.



Name: (ominder)
Date: 01/26/2004 01:05
Link to this Comment: 7747

figured it out!!!!
death is when both the ultimate expansion and the ultimate contraction exist, in stillness, at a single moment. physically our existence is contracted into the unmoving body; while spiritually we are expanded into this ONENESS that whitman speaks of. and that's when we can rest.
aaahhh...much better...now i can sleep.


the Graham technique
Name: katherine (kpioli@brynmawr)
Date: 01/26/2004 10:01
Link to this Comment: 7749

First of all, did anyone else notice the new announcement last friday? Maybe the report has changed, but last time I heard the little photographing Mars machine - Spirit or whatever- stopped sending in pictures and no one knows why.

I am really happy to draw on a few points from the earlier postings and perhaps make them very personal. I would like to comment on the ideas of expansion versus contraction- which really makes me think about Martha Graham and modern dance- and the comment that Daniela made, that none ofus changed our stories. I have to challenge that and say that we may have stuck to our stories and opinion in class, but notice how many people started waivering on their dissision once they thought for a while longer.

Now that I have just brought our attention to how many people are changing their stories I would like to say that mine has remained pretty much the same. I don't want to go to Mars, I do want to stay on earth. I feel that I am in a moment of contraction. I want to focus my life and bring the cream back to the center of the coffee. Maybe I am inhuman, but I am honestly- at this moment in time- not curious about Mars in the slightest.

This contraction and expansion idea is really beautiful. They go hand in hand. I see it as a math class, where you learn all of these complicated functions and feel frustrated becuase you are clueless to its application. Then someone explains where in life you would use these functions to solve a problem, or in some other way you are able to step back and see the big picture and then the usefulness of the math really makes sense. This is my image of a contraction and expansion. contraction being the focus, the detail, and structural support, the emotions and the expansion being the wider picture, the big story, the functionality. anyway, my life is sliding down the path of detail and emotion and since I don't see Mars exploration going that way, it doesn't interest me.



Name: reeve basom (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 01/26/2004 15:09
Link to this Comment: 7753

It seems to me that not only expansion, but contraction as well is infinite. We think of expansion as going beyond self, as Orah said- risking self in order to find oneness, but self may not be the endpoint of contraction and therefore isn't the self also made vulnerable by contraction? That which upholds life and the possibility of selfhood, the "atom belonging to me as good belongs to you," provides an equally infinite space in which to expand in the process of contracting. We understand our vulnerability by positioning ourselves along this spectrum and we move in both directions (contracting and expanding) in an effort to find a less vulnerable position. But ultimately, self IS vulnerability, it is a precarious point on an infinite scale. Maybe death releases us back to the infinite.



Name: meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/26/2004 15:24
Link to this Comment: 7754

I agree that both expansion and contraction are infinite actions. However, I 'm not sure that I agree that it makes us vulnerable. I think expanding and contracting ourselves both the physically and emotionally (or mentally) is human nature. We are not stagnant beings, nor are most things in nature. We do engage in risks in our expanding and contracting, but so does everyone. Expanding and contracting ourselves makes us stronger rather than more vulnerable. It helps us prove to ourselves that we are adaptable, and are not destined to be the same person our entire lives. We are able to change through expanding and contracting every aspect of ourselves, and I don't think that is vulnerability. I agree however that death does release us back to the infinite. Even though expansion and contraction have infinite possibilities, once life is over we are no longer seesawing between expansion and contraction.


i agree
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/26/2004 15:35
Link to this Comment: 7755

yeh, i think you're right, reeve. hadn't thought about it that way. both expansion and contraction can be brought to the vulnerable point of loss of self. the self is such a finite point of existence. and is surrounded by this much greater being. i can't say it better than you...but, yes, SELFness is vulnerability. whether we are traveling in outer space or in our own minds we risk drowning in a sea of oneness. our existence is always moving to this oneness. in time we move toward death, but also we are all both scientists (expansionists) and writers (contractionists) and our life pulses. life is the energy created by the movement toward oneness. life is the moment before two things meet. life is the flickering existence of the vulnerable unit. it cannot last by itself, we know that we will die. life is the fleating pulse, the trembling before the approaching unity.


Evolution of Man
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/26/2004 20:16
Link to this Comment: 7757

It's hard not to think about creationism (or rather, essentialism) when reading Mayr, but one particulary interesting line in the book that caught my attention that essentialism fails to address (or atleast to my knowledge, fails to adequately address) is the existence of different races in humans. "...it was widely believed that the Negroes had black skin because they had been exposed for thousands of generations to the tanning effects of the tropical sun" (Mayr, 81).
Is this to say that race, as Darwin knew it, was nothing more than a gradual response to environmental influences? If so, does this change at all the way we identify ourselves?


point of contention
Name: kat (kmccormi@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/26/2004 21:43
Link to this Comment: 7759

In our original calss on thursday, someone suggested that the anti-pluralists believed what they believed because of a character flaw- a need to feel unique. However, couldn't the pluralist point of view also be seen as the extrapolation of yet another human emotion: loneliness? And did these men truly form thier opinions of extraterrestial life purely based on whether, at heart, they more longed to feel with or apart from other life? Honestly, the idea seems silly to me, to imagine that all of what we think and believe has to be so aligned along a central idea.

As for class on thursday, the idea that most stuck with me throughout the weekend was Lauren's suggestion that many people did not want to go to Mars because they were afraid of being affected by or adversly effecting whatever we found there. This fear of interaction and affectedness strikes me as particularly strange considering that almost all interactions, whether terrestrial or extraterrestrial, have at least some small effects on each of the involved parties. Why start being afraid of this now?


change and the unknown
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 01/26/2004 23:51
Link to this Comment: 7765

The point that stuck with me from our discussion on Thursday was the point Stefanie made about the inevitablity of 'messing things up' on Mars, that there would be change there if we chose to go. The conversation then briefly shifted to address change in general; is all change 'messing something up'? And then it drifted to the next topic...BUT I think this concept has considerably more to it, especially in light of one of the articles we had read for Thursday, "A History of Strange Bounces, a Future of the Unexpected". It spoke of small, unnoticed catalysts creating big changes over time. We see their effects now, but may not have been able to predict them then. If we go to mars, it could have implications we might not dream of from where we now stand. Thinking about this concept again, after the Mayr reading, this is also a concept in evolution; tiny changes that gradually snowball into a big difference. What if something had gone differently? There are so many possible outcomes, and so many variables. As a part of our nature, humans hate not knowing (Another reason to go to Mars?). That, I believe, is why we have science, religion, stories. We need them in order to predict what we don't know (for example, remember the examples from Mayr of predicting how/when a certain specie would appear, and then later finding the fossils that confirmed these guesses). If we think of change as messing things up, which it really is, in a way, then everything seems so chaotic. There are so many possibilties, so many alternate stories/realities, that we just can't handle it. That's why we create tools for prediction. Through stories (including science), we can predict anything. Perhaps that's why stories are comforting, and why people find refuge in religion.



Name: Julia (jeddy@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/27/2004 00:19
Link to this Comment: 7771

Well, the topic from Thursday's discussion in Prof. Grob.'s section that stuck with me was the persistence of the coffee metaphor that Prof. Grob. tried to develop. The idea was that when a population of anything, living or not, is dropped into a vast environment, the population spreads out.

The first example was a drop of Paramecium released in a lake, spreads out, as is also the case with simple life spreading into more complex life via evolution. The exemplified life and paramecium are obviously examples of living creatures, but the interesting element that Prof. Grob. brought up was that the nonliving drop of coffee also spreads when dropped into water. If the metaphor is valid then it implies that perhaps there is a consistent and omnipotent force (of which the source is unknown, of course) to spread out or expand beyond boundaries, and this force is not only impossible to control but also applicable to absolutely all elements of the world (perhaps the universe).

I don't know if I buy into this thought that eveything (living and nonliving) respond to the same forces; after all the examples of evolution as a whole and the drop of paramecium both represent elements with the power to "think" and/or respond to their environments and I don't know how plausible it would be to assume that the element of thinking and responding didn't have something to do with the expanding action in question. I'm not sure that living and nonliving entities can be directed in exactlye the same way when one has a distinctive power that the other does not ("thinking").

Perhaps this is not entirely what Prof. Grob. was really getting to with the coffe metaphor, however, it is where the thought took me and it raises some interesting questions to consider.


Affecting/being affected by our discoveries
Name: Jen Sheehan (jsheehan@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/27/2004 00:40
Link to this Comment: 7775

Kat wrote, "This fear of interaction and affectedness strikes me as particularly strange considering that almost all interactions, whether terrestrial or extraterrestrial, have at least some small effects on each of the involved parties. Why start being afraid of this now?" I think that fear of being affected by whatever we discover (in this case, life in space) is not really so recent; fear of /affecting/ what we discover, on the other hand, is.

Expansion beyond one's world (usually one's culture and society; in this case, an actual world!) has always been a source of fear for people. There's the old adage that people fear what they don't know, and Prof. Dalke brought up in Thursday's class an interesting example from a play about Galileo (and I apologize if I get the details off) in which a monk looks through the telescope and can see the Jovian moons...but refuses to tell anyone and risk destroying their entire conception of themselves as unique beings who are uniquely loved by their God. The monk feared how such knowledge would affect other people's worldview and self-perception, and I imagine that the possibility of discovering life on other planets -- which would be considerably more extraordinary than most average human interaction! -- holds a lot of fear for those who feel that such a discovery would damage their sense of self -- that they would stand to lose from any encounter or interaction with alien life.

As for adversely affecting anything we might find out there, I'd say that we are only now concerned with this because people rarely cared in the past; the conquistadores, for example, most likely didn't lose any sleep over how their presence would affect the natives. I DO think that it's very worthwhile to consider how human exploration into space might affect/alter what we encounter, and while I don't expect that any signs of life will be discovered on Mars, I do wish humanity could come to some sort of consensus as to how we would deal with the discovery of another sentient species should it ever occur. Such a consensus, however, would probably be impossible.


Thinking about stories
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/27/2004 08:07
Link to this Comment: 7781

I'm thinking of how scientific stories transform slowly over time, and at the same time they have inertia that keeps the same story told over time. (Like expansion-contraction, action-comfort , phenomena that goes on simultaneously). And then other times --bam-- paradigm shift, the ratio between transformation and inertia drastically changes. A new story accelerates in and the old story begins to fall apart. Is this transformation of stories similar to biological evolution? In1859, after Darwin's pages hit the streets, away went fixed species, and essentialism and a lot of the creationism crowd. Not completely though, creationism still has a pull on some of us and finalism still has a pull on a lot of us.

This explanation of scientific stories sounds like biological evolution to me. Stories gradually changing and staying the same is like variation within species. A paradigm shift (a new worldview needing acceptance from a population in order to have the shift) emerges from the synthesis of the gradually transforming scientific ideas (genetic variation) like a new species evolves from the genetic variation that survives within a population. Biological evolution involves creation of new species that can't reproduce anymore with the ancestral species. Thomas Kuhn calls it lost science when old concepts can't reproduce anymore with the new paradigms.

Now, I'm wondering about literary stories? Do they transform/shift (evolve?) similar to scientific stories? Our stories definitely transform slowly but at the same time have inertia. Claryssa Pinkes Este's book Women Who Run with Wolves is an example of the transformation and simultaneous inertia of stories
She presents the history of certain long-lived myths over time and talks about how they change a little according to the culture that is telling them. Does literature ever have a paradigm shift?

Why do we replace stories? Biological evolution goes from simple to complex. Is that what stories do? Science, today's popular story is more complex than yesterday's popular story, religion.

One of my motivations for taking this class is to better understand the mechanism directing the evolution of social thought through stories? As in biological evolution, is it the same mechanism - natural selection? Does science help humanity to survive better? There's a chance, I suppose.
Marquis de Condorcet, one of les philosophes who led the French Enlightenment, writes, in his Sketch for an Historical Picture of the Progress of the Human Mind, of science advancing humanity firmly toward the truth and establishing a coming era of "reason, tolerance, and humanity". I think the stories of science can be a tool utilized for surviving on earth, be it for technology or as an example of freedom (towards the search for knowledge) that stimulates freedom in politics. But it must be coupled with ethics or else it could be a tool towards tyranny and devastation. Which brings me to my comment for class last Thursday. I think that the trip to Mars is unethical at this time when humanity needs food and resources to straighten out life here on earth before we go off for scientific research. I don't believe the open system as mentioned in class can accommodate both needs of aid to suffering people and Mars research at this time. There is immediate need. I don't think we can ever make everyone comfortable on earth but I do think its time to make an effort towards balancing the power to provide a more sustainable future for all. These days the way I see it, science does not have enough ethics. And it should because it is powerful. Will the evolution of scientific stories help humanity to survive better? There's a chance, I suppose. But it's only a tool. It needs to be coupled with ethics.



Name: becky rich (rrich)
Date: 01/27/2004 11:19
Link to this Comment: 7785

well, im having trouble coming up with something new to say, but post i must, so here we go: i really like Elizabeth's thoughts on exploration, specifically to mars, being a result of an open system and important to our evolution. im still not sure that i agree though because, as others have said, there are still plenty of ways for us to evolve and change inwardly, in our own societies, and we do have the power, in a sense, and the responsibility, to decide where we want to evolve and how.
the theme paul came up with on thursday, that things are in a cycle of expansion and contraction, is something i'd like to explore further. so it seems we expand out of a drive to explore, or arguably, the drive to expand is inate~ the paremiseum/coffee example seems to suggest it's almost a law of nature. and the exibit demonstrates that people in an integrated society with even a slight preference to be around people similar to themselves eventually produces a segregated community... and i'd be interested to know where someone else might take that next!


you're messed up
Name: Stefanie (sfedak@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/27/2004 12:58
Link to this Comment: 7787

A point which many of you, including myself, in Prof. Grobstein's section found interesting/relevant to the topic was that of change. I, as Bethany stated in her earlier post, brought up the idea that perhaps the idea that going to Mars might "mess things up" was inevitable, the introduction of anything new (a new catalyst) into the environment would bring about some sort of change. When I think of the coffee in the water example I think about those small molecules fundamentally changing the environment of the water. Change, not "messing things up", happens on a very regular basis and even on the smallest scale. But I wonder, if this is change or as we brought up in the Grobstein section and as Mayr made reference to in his book, merely a series of contractions and expansions. All change is cyclic on earth. But would that be true on a planet like Mars. If we were to inhabit it, and later in the history of a martian civilization "mess it up", is that just part of a greater cycle in all life/planetary systems?


meant to be
Name: Meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/27/2004 13:18
Link to this Comment: 7788

I agree with Stefanie, I think that everything in existence is destined to be changed. Change isn't necessarily "messing things up", it is an essential part of life, and the existence of non-living things. Change is meant to happen, otherwise nothing would exist. Going to Mars will change it, even in a small way, but it is something that was bound to happen. We cannot say that change in life, or planets, or solar systems is "messing up", it is the future, the next step, it can't be stopped or slowed. And if mars is "messed up" by humans, is that bad, or is that the next logical step in mars's existence, and our evolution?


from melancholy to biology....?
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/27/2004 21:23
Link to this Comment: 7792

Feeling somewhat melancholy and retrospective, I opened this afternoon's class with the story of Lot's Wife, as told first in Genesis and then (giving somewhat more weight to the power of grief) as re-told by the Russian poet Anna Akhmatova. But now I find myself wondering (this is a serious question) how that story might be re-told by a biologist. How would/could a human body "turn into" salt? What would be involved in that process of "concentration" and crystallization?


such an interesting talk today...thank you.
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/28/2004 02:02
Link to this Comment: 7794

the idea that the messying of one thing can cause the ordering of another seems so true in relation to everything. a war can cause a rise of nationalism within a nation. the blood of war causes a unity within a nation. great chaotic pain can cause us to hold tight to each other. the order lying in the clinging. the cool stillness before a storm. knowing the frantic ache of imminent destruction nature sits calmly. the ordered moment while sitting with the now cold sickened body. the silence is the order: a form of acknowledging the REALITY OF ENTROPY. the acknowledgment is the order itself.
prof. grobstein talked about not 'beleiving' in evolution. and yet i assume that he KNOWS evolution to be a truth. i think that beleif is a much much deeper form of knowing. yes, we KNOW that evolution exists but can we take this knowledge into our souls? can we LIVE this knowledge? we KNOW that entropy and death are realities. can we acknowledge them? can we beleive them? can we order them in ourselves? do you BELEIVE in death? (i'm really asking...i don't know the answer)is there a way of beleiving entropy? can we live beleiving that we will one day dissipate? i'd say no, except for that silence. that calming order makes entropy okay. it's the acknowledgment, it's that moment before the sun explodes. that order comforts me.


Woman of Salt
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/28/2004 10:19
Link to this Comment: 7797

Anne D. wrote, "But now I find myself wondering (this is a serious question) how that story might be re-told by a biologist. How would/could a human body "turn into" salt? What would be involved in that process of "concentration" and crystallization? "

Gen 19:26 "But [Lot's] wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt."
Anne, I have no idea how to transform a body into salt, nor does this next thought diminish your question...but it seems to me that this biblical passage--and the definition of 'salt' in it and other places in the Bible- maybe should be interpreted figuratively, not literally. Consider this: "the Phoenicians used the phrase "pillar of salt" to mean "paralyzed" as from a stroke (thrombosis or aneurysm)." Could it be that Lot's wife became paralyzed (from the grief of losing her home?) instead of becoming salt?

More stories of stories...



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/28/2004 13:05
Link to this Comment: 7800

Anne, I'm not sure that I have a proper biological explanation for what happened to Lot's wife, but it is certainly interesting that a biological explanation seems possible. I think this is one of those instances where science and storytelling go hand in hand. I don't think that a scientific explanation would, in this case, derail the story. Moreover, while the bible tells the more overt story a scientific explanation would offer a covert chain of events that occurs under the surface and makes us see what we see. It would help us understand, and perhaps appreciate it better. In this way the science behind it is also a story, or part of the bigger story. Sometimes the stories we can't initially see are essential..


salt and stories
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/28/2004 15:30
Link to this Comment: 7801

I think it would be possible for a person to actually turn into salt. Why not! I do think that bible stories are meant primarily for metaphoric significance but somehow I think figuring out the biological way that a person might turn into salt might even enhance one's understanding of this more metaphoric significance- even if in our lives we don't encounter anyone who is turning into salt. I don't know what this biological explanation would be exactly but it brings me back to a link that was in the first forum. I am going to try and put the link here except I'm not sure how HTML works so it might not show up. Here goes. O.k. that won't work... so I'll just explain here what's on that page. There is a theory expressed on that page that "systems are alive based on the quality of order they manifest". It is followed up by a ketchup bottle and a salt shaker. The question was asked; which has the most "life" or "which is a better picture of the self". 80% of people choose the salt shaker which illustrated the point... I think people chose this because the ketchup bottle looked more disorderly... messy. I actually scrolled down and choose the ketchup bottle because I thought it was more interesting- had more life because it was more colorful and had the little ketchup drizzles on the inside of the bottle... and the red kind of looked like blood which to me indicated life (actually I think the part about the blood is a retrospective thought- they may all be retrospective thoughts). But at any rate I can most certainly see why people would choose salt... This is where I think this experiment relates to Lot's wife... salt seems like the most elemental reduction of something- that somehow salt reduces things to their essence and thus to order. This is if we assume that essence=order. Now, admittedly a salt shaker... i.e. salt contained is much different from salt dispersed... a loose pile of salt (Lot's wife). But, Lot's wife was looking back... perhaps to her own essence, memory (the things she looked back to were painful to her) Looking backward at life and where she had been somehow reduced her to her own essence which was... o.k. here is where I pause... there are two ways that this sentece can go. #1 Looking backward at life and where she had been somehow reduced her to her own essence, something fundamentally ordered (as manifested in salt) ... This corresponds to the web site. #2 Looking backward at life and where she had been somehow reduced her to her own essence, something fundamentally disordered (as manifested in salt).... This corresponds to our evolving notions of entropy... everything getting messy, spreading out in an effort to make other things less messy) Let's go with number 2 for a bit. If she didn't look back at what was messy (what was behind her), she could have moved on to what was less messy (disorder allowing for order)... the mess behind her could have propelled her if she did not stop to become a part of it (literally, by becoming salt). Is looking back what somehow promotes disorder? ------------------------------------------------------------------------ I was thinking about Prof. Grobstien's quote about not believing stories. I think the ideas expressed are quite beautiful and believe everything that he said (the WHAT of what he was saying)... for example I too think that one should "listen to stories, learn from them and use them when they are useful." But something about the idea of not believing stories was tremendously unsettling for me and I was just trying to understand why it made me feel that way. I think it really is just a semantic(?) thing... a question of words and meaning I don't know if I'm using the right adjective... Here is how I would revise the quote to reflect my beliefs (using Prof. Grobsteins language with a few additons and subtractions) but still saying something similar. "I believe in stories, wherever they are from. I listen to them, learn from them, and make use of them when I find them useful. To "believe" a story is, for me, to continue the process of "getting it less wrong". Obtaing a full and deep knowledge of the story and it's significance involves entering the world of the story without reservation- trying as best as one can to understand the story as if one had written the story herself. This is believing a story. Only when one fully believes a story can one propell oneself forward beyond that story and onto new stories, perhaps in conjunction with scientific observation. However, the creation of a new story does not preclude belief in the old story. Every story deserves to be belived in. Believing stories is what allows us to be expansive human beings. This is what allows us to change, emerge, evolve." Happy to change my mind about any of this! See you all soon :-) Does anyone know how to make the paragraphs come up as you type them... when I indent or space on the thing it doesn't come up on the posting- Thanks!



Name: Heather Davis (Anonymous)
Date: 01/29/2004 03:15
Link to this Comment: 7812

I have many disjointed thoughts. First of all, I'm having a hard time with the idea of science as a useful story rather than a search for "truth." When I was reading Mayr, it made me think of this one time when I was talking to a man who was sitting next to me on an airplane. He was studying to be a pastor, and mentioned that he didn't believe in evolution. I wanted to convince him that evolution was a fact, although I didn't really say that to him, and I ended up explaining it really badly. It was really frustrating. So, when I was reading Mayr, I was just thinking of all the proof and explanations I need to remember in case I ever come into that situation again. When Grobstein said in class that he tells people stories that he finds useful so that they may find it useful, I thought of this man again. I didn't approach telling him my story (although its not really MY story, maybe the one I find useful?) in a way that was reflective of what he was looking for to be useful. Although, could he have been open to gain anything from my "story"?(I'm still having a hard time thinking of evolution as story) For that matter, was I open to gain anything from his story? I guess we approached the stories as mutually exclusive, so we couldn't gain anything from each other. As to finding the story of evolution "useful," I found Orah's comment really insightful as to the difference between "knowing" and "believing." Knowing being a more logical maybe superficial thing, while believing is a personal thing, living life in a way that reflects that knowledge. I might be paraphrasing badly, but thats what I got from it. For me, evolution is a story that I "know" (as "truth"?) but do not "believe" because it doesn't jive with the way that I live my life. This thought brings me back to my rejection of the seat to go to Mars. I don't want humans to go to Mars because I think we need to work on humanity. I "believe" that we need to spend money on fulfilling basic human needs, ending suffering, ending the destruction of the environment. When I was reading Mayr, specifically about the history of the earth and early life, I found myself questioning everything. Why am I so concerned with humanity if it is destined to end? With the environment if, as Stephanie said, "messing things up" is just change which is inevitable? With the rights of animals when they are just one small branch of the abundance of life on Earth? I mean, the life of a bacteria growing inside my body, which of course I want to destroy, is as much life as that of a cow, right? And as much as I may know those things, I don't believe them. So, although I "know" the story of evolution, and I agree with what everyone is saying about human's exploration/expansion being good and even inevitable, I don't/can't live my life in a way that reflects that knowledge. I don't find it useful. I don't "believe" it..... I also wanted to add a couple of random thoughts. This may be far fetched, but I think that there could be a kind of "life" on Mars that we cannot see/understand because we are looking through our own lenses.....Also on a different note, life doesn't evolve, as Mayr says, to greater perfection. I don't know if he said this or not, but for me it is useful to think of life as not getting more perfect, but more "useful" for its surroundings. This is the same kind of idea as stories.



Name: Susan W. (swillis@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/29/2004 07:24
Link to this Comment: 7813

Alright. I can't sleep and its 7am. I might as well post, right?
It seems as though we all assume that one inherent aspect of stories is the fact that they all involve a second party; that is to say stories exist to be told to someone else. But is that really true? It seems to me that we create stories all the time that others dont see. Journals would be an example of that. Would the same reasonings for producing stories for others hold true for producing stories for ourselves?
And another thing that has been bugging me is the idea that stories are all "written". stories can take so many other forms! I think that as a child, one of the most moving stories I ever heard is actually in the form of music, and that would be "Peter and the Wolf". Stories can also be very visual, ranging from films, to painting, to photography, to theatre and all other areas of fine arts. Does the medium in which we tell the story effect the way it is recieved, and the impact it has on us? Would you use one method to achieve a certain emotion or action verus another method? What about Content vs. Medium? (I can't help but think of Brecht and his bizarre, yet wonderful take on how one should conduct a theatre piece: that it should not be a piece of culinary slop, but should instill in us motivation, yet at the same time a complete sense of alienation from our own senses). Just thoughts.


Blame it on the puppy
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/29/2004 07:51
Link to this Comment: 7814

Good Morning,
I couldn't sleep either, Susan :-) The puppy got me up at just past 5am to go outside (YIKES, it is COLD)...

I"m still stuck in Mayr's muddy last full paragraph on page 8 of his book...I hope this is more amusing than annoying to you guys...

I tried to dissect that paragraph and come up with a succinct set of questions and bothers. Here goes:

Mayr wrote, "It is sometimes claimed that evolution, by producing order, is in conflict with the "law of entropy" of physics, according to which evolutionary change should produce an increase of disorder."

But in Paul's material (Chapter 1, on the link to "The Essential Link Between Life and the Second Law of Thermodynamics") it states, "The overall direction of change in the universe is from less probable (more organized) states to more probable (less organized) states."

My read: Evolution produces order? Evolution is the process by which the next higher, more complex, but not necessarily closer to perfect version of a population comes into being. Evolutionists have applied a scheme for ordering/categorizing that which they observe evolving. But does evolution move according to a predictable scheme? There seems to be a fair bit of chance (right conditions coming together) involved. Has science been able to predict the next turn of the evolutionary wheel on any population?

Mayr continues, "Actually, there is no conflict, because the law of entropy is valid only for closed systems,"
But I need to ask how it is that entropy applies only in a closed system when we know that it can be slowed down, i.e., altered? And how are we (Mayr) defining a closed versus open sytstem anyhow?

Mayr persists;" whereas evolution of a species of organisms takes place in an open system in which organism can reduce entropy at the expense of the environment..."
My issue: Entropy (physical) measures the tendency for change/movement in energy as a function of temperature. It is not disorder, nor is it disorderly, nor does it measure disorder...just the likeliness of a movement of energy...any kind (kinetic, thermal, etc).

Mayr finishes that paragraph with:"and the sun supplies a continuing input of energy."
Me again: Does "continuing" mean "endless"? If not, then isn't the solar system closed? Evolution would then be occuring in a CLOSED system. And entropy would then apply.

So why has Mayr deliberately gone out of his way to dismiss entropy (and therefore, the 2nd law of thermodynamics) as being applicable to evolution. What am I missing?


Cycles
Name: (Anonymous)
Date: 01/29/2004 13:55
Link to this Comment: 7818

Because Lot's wife looked backwards, she was turned into a pillar of salt. So, organic (living) matter was turned (again) into inorganic compound; in other words,the top branch of the tree of life returned back to its starting point. Having once turned into salt (some species highly value such inorganic substances), Lot's wife could help other living organisms emerge, thus closing the Cycle of Life.This raises interesting questions-the interconnectedness of species (in particular, the importance of human beings) and movement as an attribute of life.

Independence, on this planet at least, does not exist- nothing can be regarded as isolated from its environment. Species need other species for food, light, protection etc. All species need to extract/imbibe nutients/ oxygen etc from the inorganic world. Therefore, I think, there are no supreme creatures, only such that are well suited to a certain way of life better than others. Thus, living under certain conditions that are not as favourable to the other organisms, they avoid copmpetition, and consequently increase their chances for survival and reproduction.If it is the environment and subsequent adaptations that ensure a species' well-being, then is our re-shaping the environment an attempt to adapt to it? Is such adaptation justified?

Lot's wife was turned into salt. From my point of view, this can be seen as the transformation of living, moving cells, sometimes loose and not quite organized into something with regular structure where all molecules are located at approximately the same distance forming a highly orderly pattern. Preventing molecules from moving freely (contraction ) here means death.

Lot's wife was wistful of the past. She wasn't ready to "wipe off the slate" and start a new life at another place. Does this mean that she was not adapted to live elsewhere? That movement is one of the attributes of life is bolstered by adaptation. "Looking back" in biological terms means to revert to a former, usually not that advanced state, thus decraesing chances for survival. So, Lot's wife had to die...



Name: Daniela (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/29/2004 13:57
Link to this Comment: 7819

Sorry everyone. The above (titled CyCLES) are my thoughts


Re: Cycles
Name: Natasha (nseth@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/29/2004 14:23
Link to this Comment: 7820

I think I disagree with Daniela in the statement that Lot's wife turning to a pillar of salt closed the Cycle of Life. If the inorganic susbtances such as salt help foster other creatures, then i think her salt is in fact starting a chain reaction, where, as Daniela said, species are interconnected, and such that many creautres are living off of one creature needing the salt to live. I don't necessary think that looking back means reverting to a less advanced state of being. I think that part of the story was to show that humans must draw on past experiences in order to make their future ones more meaningful. And in the sense that humans evolve further, by being able to be retrospective.



Name: Perrin Braun (pbraun@bmc)
Date: 01/29/2004 17:15
Link to this Comment: 7824

Ok, here is my issue with the discussion in Prof Dalke's discussion section: I fail to understand the concept of no absolute truth, the absence of reality, and the denial of faith in general. I don't understand how people can deny reality, because if nothing is real, then why are we here? Do we have a purpose? If not, then why should we bother being moral and kind human beings? I can certainly accept people having different truths because I think that it is emotionally healthy to believe in something. Humans are definitely too mistrusting and I really don't see anything wrong with placing just a little faith in a power other than yourself--whether that power may be religious or scientific in nature, or simply trusting in the inherent goodness of your fellow man (however, I certainly don't mean to say that people shouldn't question their environment). I think that the denial of reality is some sort of psychological device people use to protect themselves against the unknown or things that they might want to know. At the very least, we can say that a flower is real if only because the purpose of its existence is for us to enjoy its smell.

Sorry if that was too confusing!


A bit long... sorry
Name: Patricia Palermo (ppalermo@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/29/2004 19:14
Link to this Comment: 7829

I read through many of the comments and found them all to be so enticing that I want to say something about them all. But I won't. Primarily, I just feel very enlightened by this notion that we are contributing to, or neglecting stories in progress. We seek to abandon the idea of truth or proof and look more into the usefulness of stories. I think this is challenging, but powerful, and on the quest for knowledge BETTER than any other path. However, one must consider that some stories, by nature, require the end of storytelling, and so are those stories not as good by our definition. I may not be very clear, but hear is what I am getting at.

Religion: I am almost certain, but if you are a Christian, Muslim, Jew, you have to accept one thing, even though lots of other things are up for interpretation: The word of the "good book," (whichever good book you like), is THE STORY not A STORY. This is crucial. I agree with and respect the ideas introduced in class, but I believe that we are trying desperately not to address the greater complications of this particular story. The open nature of this story infinitely closes many others. If one of us has a "story" that there indeed can be many stories, and another one of us has a story that there can only be one story... don't we both have to fess up (especially those who believe in many stories) that we at least find that opposing view less true. I have struggled a great deal with this because I feel the topic demands that you give of yourself a great deal. I don't want to be the philosopher whose philosophy on life is not to philosophies.

I just want to make it clear that I am criticizing this approach so much because the better part of me violently wants to accept it. I think it's enlightened and the best "story" I have ever heard. And yet, the gut of me will not. And I want to end this controversy.

The best I can do for myself is this:
The story that was posted in class this Thursday about the girl (a woman in our class) who felt the desire to convince the man on the plane that his story was wrong was very moving to me. I have done that. A million times. I have a very close friend who is a devote Christian. I feel that... well I feel a million things in controversy with the bible. So we read the bible together, and argue. I EVEN went to church with her! And I did this solely to argue. And we did this in part to strengthen our own stories, to challenge wits, and to fight for our beliefs about our purpose here and what happens after we die. So this class has brought me to some conclusions that I was at the cusp of making during these debates but am now fully able to make. I will divulge this.

I think that we do have two different stories. I think that BOTH STORIES have a purpose, and they EACH serve us individually. But many times we cannot accept one person's story because it violates another. It invalidates another story. Even as Grobstien and Dalke infer that they may not have to, they do! And this is of ultimate concern. My friend is afraid that if her religion is wrong than her family is foolish and her purpose is lost. I am afraid that if I am wrong there is a hell for those who have certain stories. We may just be afraid. I'm not sure, it may sound cheesy, but it may be just that.

Historically we kill each other over this! Literally. This just blows my mind. How can I ever overcome this need to find one story if generations of people have died just for their story. And then we always look back, and for many of those situations, we think of how silly that was. To die for one story.

As many in this class have wisely said, this is so frustrating as it makes us look at our lives as not right or wrong but as another story.


bible, comfort, settling, religion, love affairs,
Name: orah minder (ominder@bmc)
Date: 01/29/2004 20:18
Link to this Comment: 7830

really liked anne's explanation of lot's wife at the begining of class. how lot's wife was filled with such greif that she became tears, she became sorrow. it's poetic and reading back over the text, i think it scientifically can make sense as well.
lets open our bibles to ch19 of genesis. so the angels are trying to get lot and his family to leave the city. and the family keeps delaying. "as dawn broke, the angels urged lot on." and the family is so slow that the angels have to physically move them. the angels are in some kind of rush. they "seized his hand, and the hands of his wife and his two daughters." it is signifigant that they are in a hurry. why? i think it's because the sun is rising. why then would the bible state that they are being pushed out of the city just as dawn was breaking? the angels say that they cannot do anything until the family has arrived at this town: zoar... which is a certain distance away from the imminent destruction. and "as the sun rose upon the earth and lot entered zoar, the lord rained upon sodom and gomorrah sulfurous fire from the lord out of heaven." i think that "sulfurous fire from the lord out of heaven" was prabably pretty damn hot, and combined with the heat of the rising desert sun hot enough to evaporate a person's body until she was diminished to a pile of salt.
so if poetically she BECAME grief, if she BECAME TEARS and the heat of the sulfurous fire from heaven, and the heat of the desert sun hit her face-on then it's possible that she became salt.
its nice how the sciency part about the heat can be combined with the poetic part about her 'becoming greif.' :) and i like that image of 'becoming greif.' ((reminds me of JRobert Oppenheimer..."i am become death the destroyer of worlds."))
also, i changed my mind about why we tell stories. i don't think they are for comfort. if they were then prof. grobstein wouldn't have told us his story today. it's too distressing: our lives are fueled by the fact that we are one day going to die. that is not comforting. quite the contrary. it sucks. big time. people said that it was comfoting to know what is going on. but, nothing about that story comforts me. nothing. nothing. nothing.
but, alas, i still listen. and would have listened even if i knew what was coming. if all i wanted was comfot then i would have walked out. why did i listen? or a better question is why did prof. grobstein tell that story?
is being in a state of distress a 'useful' state in which to be?
i don't think that story is told in order to insight us to act. there is nothing we can do. our lives are fueled by the fact that we are going to die. and there IS NOTHING to do. so if it doesn't insight action (it tells us that action wouldn't do anything) and it doesn't comfort then why tell? i really really don't know.
(on that unsettling note)......wait! maybe stories are told to settle us. being settled and being comfortable are different things. we can be settled in uncomfort. i like that....hummm...
so (on that semi-settling note) another thing:
i'm taking a religion class in which the professor says that we have to broaden our definition of what religion is. he says that the act of questioning what it means to be human is the ultimate religious act. and i beleive it. really. so i have a hard time when people keep contrasting religion and science so so sharply because i feel that the questions we are asking in this class are religious questions. i don't have the words to explain it but i feel as though questioning my place in the universe, my place in regards to the diminishing sun is the most religious question. i mean (i'm trying really hard here) what is the point of orgonized religion? could it be in order to define the human in regards to a higher power? and isn't the point of science the same thing? to find our meaning in relation to nature? nature being a higher force over which we have no power? i mean the sun is going to dissipate. and i think both science and religion are pivoted on the reaction of the human to this fact.
and i'm reminded of a quote from my favorite novel 'franny and zooey' (salinger) ((and then i'll shut up))
franny is an actress. and she is distressed because she feels as if there is only ONE way in which to pray to God. so she says her 'jesus prayer' over and over. and she thinks this is THE ONLY way to be religious. but her brother, zooey, says to her, "the only religious thing you can do, is act. act for God, if you want to- be God's actress, if you want to. what could be prettier?"
i won't pontificate to you why i feel like this is so so true. but, i think salinger is broadening the common definition of religion. religion is passion. religion is the way in which we delve into life. religion is our love affair with this world, the universe, life, beauty and GOD. because we ALL have a love affair with all these things whether it be through science or litterature. this love affair is religion. and THAT is the way that we all MUST walk this earth. whether we walk it as biologists or poets or actresses ... and i think lot's wife became greif because she saw the end of this love. and no one can see this end and live. but that's for another posting....
g'nite friends.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/29/2004 20:36
Link to this Comment: 7831

I had never been taught the 2nd law of thermodynamics in respect to the way that it affects life. It was always an abstract; I knew that something was becoming disordered while another thing was becoming ordered but I could not see the direct impact on my life. Its fairly disconcerting that I was comforted by todays lecture while so many were clearly upset. Learning about the law as a metaphor made me much more at ease with the way things are here on earth. Rather than seeing the down side (pollution, hunger, etc.) I'm reminded of the exceptionally wonderful things. Do not misunderstand, I'm not dismissing the bad. However now that I know the way in which the good and bad go together I feel as if the bad isn't in vain. As a long time student of Kabbalah I was reminded in class today of the ways in which science is undoubtedly linked to spirituality. I also realized that this background is the primary reason that I am more at ease with some of the topics that arise in class discussions than other people are (and am thus going to make a concerted effort to step out of my own shoes and relate to everyone a bit better). Today was an important class for me, Paul's "story" today affected me in the same way I imagine religion affects other people.


Happiness is...
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 01/30/2004 07:43
Link to this Comment: 7834

In class yesterday (1/29) Paul asked me if I (given my visible struggles with the topic) was "happy" with the water wheel explanation of the 2nd law of thermodynamics (and entropy). I said that I was happy to know that I'm not alone...meaning that I had separately been banging on this discordant pot before having read or heard the explanation of the water wheel. It was good to know that my notion that the 2nd law applies to and enables evolution was not nuts according to Paul...even though neither of us is in sync with the venerable author.

But Paul, I gave you a bad answer. I am not happy yet. It was not the explanation of the science that had me hog-tied. My problem was that I counld not come up with the reason why such a knowledgeable and well-respected scientist chose to skirt this central issue for his topic. For me, whenever someone who is well-respected in his field does or says something so incongruous, my first thought is not, "What a jerk" or "He's just being a bit sloppy." My first thought is, "What am I missing?" Regarding Mayr, let's declare this a rhetorical question. But it's driving me slightly nutty in a new way now. Now that I'm into the second batch of Mayr chapters, it's taking me an inordinate amount of time to get through them, but not because they are more complex than the first batch (I have an adequate understanding of genetics, having bred animals). It's that I'm now second-guessing Mayr thought by thought. I'm no longer assuming that his writing is credible and unbiased. Bummer.

But that has led to a whole new set of thinking about stories...about stories that evolve/survive by adhering to some minimum set of criteria, just as science progresses (or not) according to a set of disciplines that help to make the progressions believable. I'm now beginning to think about a story as a member of a family of stories—a strain. I think that the minimum criteria for the evolution of a story-strain needs to include connecting backward with its history, "now-ward" with the sense and sensitivities that its readers will bring that will lead to their either accepting or rejecting the story (see Elizabeth Catanese's post re: believing in stories), and also connecting forward, i.e., that quality of good writing that triggers imagination in others, triggers others to host the story, incubate it and give it off-spring. If a story loads itself with ego, personal agendas, biases, sloppy reasoning, whatever—let's call these "mutations"—they might be lethal; they might lead to the quick demise of the strain.

I'm also thinking about the 2nd law—the water wheel transmogrified into being the sun—and how that law applies to the creation and evolution of stories...a spending of energy (thought-energy) in order to make order from disorder...


The Zebra Storyteller
Name: emily (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/30/2004 14:05
Link to this Comment: 7835

my friend sent me this story today, entitled "The Zebra Storyteller." it's was written by Spencer Holst in 1971, and i felt it connected to our discussion of the Purpose of stories and storytellers too well not to share it. here goes:

Once upon a time there was a Siamese car who pretended to be a lion and spoke inappropriate Zebraic.
That language is whinnied by the race of striped horses in Africa.
Here now: An innocent zebra is walking in a jungle and approaching from another direction is the little cat; they meet.
"Hello there!" says the Siamese cat in perfectly pronounced Zebraic. "It certainly is a pleasant day, isn't it? The sun is shining, the birds are singing, isn't the world a lovely place to live today!"
The zebra is so astonished at hearing a Siamese cat speaking like a zebra, why-- he's just fit to be tied.
So the little cat quickly ties him up, kills him, and drags the better parts of the carcass back to his den.
The cat successfully hunted zebras many months in this manner, dining on filet mignon of zebra every night, and from the better hides he made bow neckties and wide belts after the fashion of the decadent princes of the Old Siamese court.
He began boasting to his friends he was a lion, and he gave them as proof the fact that he hunted zebras.
The delicate noses of the zebras told them there was really no lion in the neighborhood. The zebra deaths caused many to avoid the region. Superstitious, they decided the woods were haunted by the ghost of a lion.
One day the storyteller of the zebras was ambling, and through his mind ran plots for stories to amuse the other zebras, when suddenly his eyes brightened, and he said, "That's it! I'll tell a story about a Siamese cat who learns to speak our language! What an idea! That'll make 'em laugh!"
Just then the Siamese cat appeared before him, and said, "Hello there! Pleasant day today, isn't it!"
The zebra storyteller wasn't fit to be tied at hearing a cat speaking his language, because he'd been thinking about that very thing.
He took a good look at the cat, and he didn't know why, but there was something about his looks he didn't like, so he kicked him with a hoof and killed him.
That is the function of the storyteller.


after two weeks ...
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 01/30/2004 16:47
Link to this Comment: 7840

Looks like things are bubbling well here and neither Anne nor I want to disturb anything. So, just a reminder that everyone has a story and everyones' stories are of potential value for everyone else. If you've been thinking along lines or about things different from what's here so far, don't think that your thoughts don't belong here. That they're different is precisely why they ARE wanted/needed here.

Thanks for listening/reacting to my stories Tuesday and Thursday. Both Anne and I are looking for to hearing more of yours.


Adding to the Dalke group hot discussion of TRUTH and a bit of the waterwheel syndrome
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/01/2004 00:31
Link to this Comment: 7858

If science brings order (knowledge) out of disorder (ignorance), maybe that order can't help but help but turn to disorder again (hence our lack of belief), which will be the driving force for more order, then more disorder...all the time losing more order than we are gaining. If we stay conscious through this downward trend, maybe we will adapt to experience 'the prevalence of disorder' and realize that we can never, ever truly know. Come to think of it, we could never 'know that we cannot know, because then we would know something'.

Maybe we will dwell for milleniums, on whether we can know or not know and reach such a state of futility, that we will find it useful not to care about what we know, and what will come. Maybe our useful story will be silent, and teach us to focus on experiencing, and our curious nature will be put to pasture.

Why do we care what we know? Why do we want the truth? Some of us more than others? Me, I don't think I care, if I can attain truth, just living is awesome enough. But then why do I explore philsophy and the discoveries of science with a passion? Because the stories are awesome and useful.

Evolution is such a beautiful summary of observations, simply beautiful intricacies. We know so many details that fit together so well, that it makes me feel that we are getting some true knowledge, some part of the big TRUTH. Although the attainment of the "WHOLE TRUTH" seems dubious, not enough time. And then there is the question of whether we are getting any true knowledge at all, since our observation methods and our subjectivity, are intersecting with the observed and are part of the created story, --- creating it partially.


good storytelling
Name: katherine (kpioli@bmc)
Date: 02/01/2004 14:15
Link to this Comment: 7865

It seems that this class, difficult as it may be for me to "wrap" my brain around some of our discussions and ideas about science and religion, will be the perfect place for me. Perfect meaning it will not allowing me to sink into a comfortable, close-minded space with one story or another.
I used to want to study biology. I still do, but sometimes the study of science seemed so futile. everything that I learned in class was taught as an irrefutable truth: this is what an atom looks like, this is how genetics works. yet these truths were always changing. I would talk with my parents who were constantly shocked by the information in my text books. As students they had not learned the same truths. The new information in my books had, when they were studying, been unknown or told as a different "story". i always wondered why i should therefore learn these biological "truths" when in a few years they would probably be as out dated and disproven as the information my parents were taught. Maybe I would have been less sinical and reluctant if biology had been taught as a story, as we are now looking at it.
In this sense the way our class is attacking the problem of evolution as a story is very refreshing, and very helpful, though not altogether comfortable. i still want to hold on to some truths, some sense of stability. i still want a place to rest my mind and know that i don't have to question, but this is a trap, and some place i don't really want to be. Mayr's book is such an interesting and appropriate text to use in this class. it has taken me a while to not read in for it's information, as i am used to doing in my science classes. slowly i am beginning to notice word choices, and general moods. his convicion in his own logic attemts to keep us from questioning. take for example his naming "seven principles of inheritance." how can one argue with a "principle"? the very word evokes the pillars that hold up: moral standards, religions, and now science. pulling down and questioning these "principles" would ruin everything which they uphold and hurt us in the process, by naming them principles we know well enough to leave them alone. this is the very opposite of what we are attempting in class, and therefore it is the perfect text to bounce our ideas off of. Daniela talked of another reoccuring and uncomfortable Mayr-truth, or Mayr-keyword. Daniela says "there are no supreme creatures" and i would have to say that I agree. Mayr however uses the word "superior" constantly throughout his text. This word holds so much baggage- making us think of something unchallengable, always on top, golden- that i feel it is dangerous to use when talking about biology, where what is on top is always changing.
I want to briefly comment on emily's story, which I loved. In the end it says " that is the function of the storyteller." What is 'that function'? It seems to me to be saying that the function of a storyteller is to a) think up a great, entertaining story and then b) to kill the truth (or the cat). but in this case the story and the truth were the same. Is this saying that stories always in part come from the truth? Is Mayr a good storyteller? Perhaps not, because unlike the zebra who wants to just tell a story, Mayr wants to show us the cat. he wants the truth.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/01/2004 19:34
Link to this Comment: 7875

"We are going to the moon, that is not very far. Man has so much farther to go within himself." -Anais Nin

This quote would have been more pertinent while we were still discussing Mars, but I thought it was very beautiful and hope that you can all still benefit from it.

On a similar note, Nin also explains that we write/tell stories so that we could "taste life twice." I think this is a terribly nobel idea. It seems like an idea the entire class could probably assimilate into their own ideas about why we tell stories. I like it because it is so far reaching.

Thanx for listening. Cheers!



Name: meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/02/2004 15:52
Link to this Comment: 7899

In reading the past few comments I find myself agreeing with Katherine, and asking the same question: "Is Mayr a good story teller". I suppose it depends on who you ask, but in my opinion he is. He takes a subject that is usually found in text book, and turns it into literature. In order to do this, he excludes other points of view, and enforces his own beliefs. Although this one-sidedness may not make good science, it makes a good story. It is interesting to read, even if Mayr needs to be taken with a grain of salt.


another story.
Name: orah (ominder@bmc)
Date: 02/02/2004 16:56
Link to this Comment: 7900

been reading some william james for another class and am always so happy when i find materials that are relevant in different disciplines. things really are connected...anyways, here is james' story from his lectures on pragmatism:
"ideas (which themselves are bit parts of our experience) become true just in so far as they help us to get into satisfactory relation with other parts of our experience...any idea upon which we can ride, so to speak; any idea that will carry us prosperously from any one part of experience to any other part, linking things satisfactorily, working securly, simplifying, saving labor; is true for just so much, true in so far forth, true instramentally..." in other words if an idea has a function, if it "is not sterile," if "it affords such COMFORT," and it "performs a concrete function," THEN it is a truth. james' is telling us to return to the basic tools with which we tell our stories; james is asking us to reexamine our definition of the word truth. he goes on, "an idea is 'true' so long as to beleive it is profitable to our lives....the true is the name of whateer proves itself to be good in the way of beleif, and good, too, for definite, assignable reasons." (Lec.II: What Pragmatism Means. Dover Publications, inc. New York p.17-32)
so, james would say, i think, that the function of a story is it's usefullness, it's pragmatism. whether that use is to comfort or to settle or to insight action. so, is evolution a pragmatic story?
james would also argue (if i'm reading him correctly) that the story of evolution holds no more TRUTH than the story of the Bible in so far as both stories prove pragmatic to US. it's on an individual basis. if the story of evolution works better for you than it holds more truth than the story of the bible and visa versa. Absolute Truth, Truth beyond and independant of humans does not matter; what matters is what effects US, what effects the individual.

smart guy.


The story of no truths
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/02/2004 19:34
Link to this Comment: 7907

Over winter break I decided to read The Da Vinci Code because it received so much attention and I wanted to see what all the ruckus was about. I will not ruin the story for those of you who haven't yet had a chance to read the novel (which I recommend if you like a good mystery), but in some ways it addresses the issue of story-telling and the power that some stories have over others. Nations, religions, racism, etc...are all founded on certain truths (or stories, or whatever), and to reduce a truth to a story (for example, to say that the Christian Church was only telling a "story" when referring to Jesus' ability to restore sight or cure leprosy) is to shake the foundation of certain associations that have enjoyed a comfortable seat of power for thousands of years. I don't think our Earth is ready for such a radical change in thought. And I don't think many of us in the class are ready for it either.
To debate whether there are truths vs. whether there are no truths (and if people who claim that there are no truths are not just telling a "story" themselves – the story of no truths) is not very useful. What is useful is to examine why we, as inhabitants of this Earth, strive to discover the "truth". I will not claim that I know the answer to that (it probably has more than just one answer), but I would be interested to hear what all of you have to say about why we need to believe there IS truth out there, whether we've found it or not.


reality
Name: Elizabeth Deacon (edeacon@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/02/2004 19:51
Link to this Comment: 7908

I think I've wondered about the nature of reality my whole life. I remember playing on the swing in my back yard and trying to puzzle it out, and then giving up when I realized at some point it is neccessary to make basic assumptions about the nature of reality, such as, "My senses give me solid information on the world around me," that clearly aren't true. When I was a kid I just stopped thinking about these things. I knew I'd just end up chasing my tale and wondering whether or not anything was stable was, to put it lightly, worrying.

However when we had the discussion about whether anything could be real on Thursday with Prof. Dalke, I didn't get much of that anxiety that cut off my childhood philosophizing. I think that's because I found something I can have real faith in. As a child, "religion" was chocolate Easter bunnies and some medieval Christmas music around the time of year we put up a tree. I was taught that the nature of reality was shown by science, and that religion's opinion on the universe was a bit silly. Unfortunately, science and religion are not exact opposites, and one of the places science cannot replace religion is in giving you faith in, well, anything.

A good scientist doubts everything, up to and including the information her senses and instruments give her. In which case there's no reason to believe in any of what I think is real. Everything I think is red could really be green, but maybe since we all call red delicious apples red it doesn't matter if they're green or not. Or maybe the aboriginal Australians are right and this world is a dream. Or maybe it's someone else's dream, like the Red King in _Through the Looking Glass_ and when he wakes up we'll all disappear. Science can't disprove any of this, and as a child I found it terribly distressing.

So what's the difference now? What have I developed faith in? Well, the possiblility of nothing being real panics me. Instead, I've decided to believe in everything. I'm not quite sure where I encountered the multiverse theory, but it's always struck me as sensible. Basically it says that there are an infinite number of multiple dimensions. Therefore, with true infinity, everything must have happened somewhere. There must be a finite number of stars in this universe, there could only have been so much matter in the Big Bang, but there is an infinite number of stars in the multiverse, with an infinite number of planets around them and an infinite number of people on them. Somewhere in the multiverse is a universe that has already collapsed under entropy, and somewhere is a universe that doesn't have it at all. And somewhere there is a universe where I wore a purple shirt today instead of a blue one. I wonder how different that universe will be from this one, if at all?

The question here may seem to be, why believe in a multiverse, but my question is, why not? How can there not be infinity? Besides, I sometimes think that the mere telling of a story creates a universe, or at least proves it's existence. Even if the story only exists in our heads, it exists there, doesn't it? Why should that existence be worth less than another? How do we know we aren't a story, being told around someone's campfire, or drawn on a page, or filmed for 24/7 television like in the Truman Show.

I find this all incredibly comforting. Everything's somewhere. Whether or not my perception of the universe I live in is correct, it's certainly correct for somewhere. Somewhere we're all someone's dream and somewhere we're all dreaming someone else. Somewhere God created all the animals and somewhere they evolved unaided. So with the question of who's story is true out of the way, the question becomes what happened here in particular, which isn't too different, but it's different enough to comfort me.



Name: (Anonymous)
Date: 02/02/2004 20:56
Link to this Comment: 7910

"Even if the story only exists in our heads, it exists there, doesn't it? ...I find this all incredibly comforting. Everything's somewhere...Somewhere we're all someone's dream and somewhere we're all dreaming someone else."

i agree...that is so so comforting.



Name: reeve basom (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 02/02/2004 21:51
Link to this Comment: 7912

We have spent a lot of (valuable) time using evolution as a lauch pad from which to bounce off into explorations of our ability to experience/understand/share reality. And we have heard time and again that evolution is just a story. But I think it is important to consider what makes it a good story, a compelling story, one that has in some sense been written in fossils, in genes, in ecosystem dynamics and that humans are reading. OF course, such reading is an interpretation of evidence (which I don't think is such a problematic word- evidence is anything that supports an idea, and often a story like evolution, or religion for that matter, is much more useful if there is "evidence" that supports it). Mayr's attempt to make the story of evolution accessible and convincing to the general public may be full of holes or unfortunate arguments, but evolution ismore than just a story to be told to and digested by a general audience. It has incredible complexity and extends itself infinitely into other stories and has the ability to predict future changes. I know other stories have some or all of these qualities, but shouldn't we be equally as interested in the power of a story as in its inherent subjectivity and inability to ever tell the "real truth?"

Another unrelated comment. We were talking about the idea that evolution produces directional change, the idea being that there must be some type of perfection or ultimate complexity in that direction. But if you think about the fact that there is a certain level of biological simplicity at which organisms cannot evolve to be any LESS complex, than all evolution necessarily exists as movement away from this original simplicity, directional simply because any change from this point requires additional complexity.


Stories and Genetics
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/02/2004 22:56
Link to this Comment: 7914

I really liked Emily's post with the story on it as well. Like Katherine, I was wondering about the last sentence "That is the function of the storyteller." I wish I could draw some more concrete conclusions about that story... I think it is so rich... There could be multiple stories made up about the significance of that story. We should all write stories like that at some point. I think it would be a fun exercise to have to all write a little parable of sorts and the only restriction would be to write the declarative statement at the end, "that is the function of a storyteller." We all have different notions about what the function of the storyteller should be.

I was thinking about Mayr and the description about genetics. I was trying to think about how genetics might relate explicitly/metaphorically to stories. What are the genes of a story? Is the story a product of nature or nurture? I think that words are the genes of a story. I think that a story IS a product of nature (these words) and nurture (the culture into which the story is born and in which it is read.) Mutations are experiments in style or content, sometimes radical which are either viable enough to be transferred into the style of other stories or not. Professor Schwartz (my fiction class Prof.) was saying the other day that that using the present tense has become a convention for short stories. She said that she wondered how it got to be that way... There is probably an answer to that- a cultural need perhaps? Something that matches a human desire for immediacy... all sorts of explanations- Story conventions change, adapt, evolve as we've said. And like the whole process of evolution- stories are heavily dependent on the way things have evolved in the past. Every past story is in some sense both still alive AND a "story fossil" Variation in stories is indeed, most often, a recombination of certain story elements. Is a story's creation closer to sexual or asexual reproduction? I would say something closer to sexual reproduction- the union of thought from many places... but there is something that also feels slightly self-generative about stories.


yeah what she said...
Name: Julia (jeddy@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 00:42
Link to this Comment: 7916

Wow, I really enjoyed what Elizabeth had to say about the parallel relationship of stories and evolution, formed by units of genetic code (words), evolving over time and leaving "fossilized stories", and being a product of nature and nurture. It is a beautiful concept and the essence of this class I suppose, but it is extremely interesting that this principle of life/science can be applied to a human produced synthesis of culture, such as literature.

And what a fine story evolution makes as well. I particularly like when Mayr (while not being very objective) tells the story that "evolution is not deterministic" on page 121. I like the case that evolution is a constant story of change without a greater direction, just chance interactions which can lead to more change. While some changes seem to occur because they express a state of being better suited to continue in the story, it is actually just random happenstance that the right combination of trait and environment should arise. I find such complex randomness just mind boggling.


the genetics of stories
Name: Lindsay Updegrove (lupdegro@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 00:42
Link to this Comment: 7917

A long time ago, I read something that claimed that there are really only seven basic story plots in the world, and that those stories just keep getting built on, or varied. I think Margaret Atwood has something in her collection, "True Stories", that starts with the "boy-meets-girl" plot and complicates it to demonstrate the nature of stories to go anywhere—up, down, inward, outward, every which way. Anyway, I find myself both loving and hating the idea that there are only a few basic components woven through every story. I hate it because I would like to think that there are infinite possibilities for a story, just as there are an infinite number of stars in the universe. But I also love it because the organization of the concept relates to evolution so well. Elizabeth was wondering what "genes" made up a story. I love thinking about how stories give way to one another, for example the Pyramus and Thisbe myth to Romeo and Juliet, to West Side story and so forth. It seems to me that stories have parents just as we do. At least, there seems to be some essence, "salt" if you will, running through each one, just as we are all made up of the same basic components. We are all so LIKE our parents and yet, we're all little variations...

Last class we talked about clumpy diversity, which I think relates really well to the generation of stories. Maybe whatever it was I read about there only being a few stories really meant that there are a few clumps that plots, if simplified, could be grouped into. I guess that would still make it possible for infinite stories to abound, while sharing certain "traits" as living things do.


Function of the storyteller
Name: Jen Sheehan (jsheehan@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 00:44
Link to this Comment: 7918

Thank you Emily, for posting that story ("The Zebra Storyteller"). I was reading it just as a story and so was a little jarred by the last sentence that read, "That is the function of the storyteller"; it made me go back and read the story over again to see what that function might be. As Katherine said, it seems that the parable is making a connection between story and truth -- in this case, story=truth. Does that mean that it is the role of the storyteller to uncover and relate the truth? And perhaps not just truth as in facts, but a kind of larger truth? Spencer Holst, the author of "The Zebra Storyteller," is obviously not telling the strict truth with his story; it's safe to assume that the incident he relates about the Siamese and the zebra never actually happened! But with his story, he's attempting to suggest a "truth" about what the function of a storyteller is.

I'm not sure I agree with his linkage of "story" with "truth," if indeed he is making that link. I can't remember who it was and I'm too lazy to check back in the archives, but someone wrote about comforting stories -- stories that are there not to educate or enlighten, but are simply a source of bonding with family and friends and a means of enjoying oneself. How is that role of a storyteller any less valid than the one Holst speaks of? I'm taking The Historical Imagination this semester and one text we just finished reading (History: A Very Short Introduction) took pains to demonstrate over and over that the notion that historians were to uncover "the true story of the past" may be romantic, but is simply not practical; there IS no one story of the past, and there are always different points of view. Can the storyteller ever really find THE truth?

Reading the story over again, it occurs to me that the zebra storyteller only seems to stumble upon the truth. He wasn't out there looking for it in the first place; he'd been looking for stories to amuse the other zebras, and his story just happened to be true. But even that -- the idea that stories intended for amusement can possess some truth -- brings us back to the question of what truth is. When you're speaking of "larger truths," it's not as straightforward as 2+2=4...


the genetics of stories
Name: Lindsay Updegrove (lupdegro@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 00:44
Link to this Comment: 7919

A long time ago, I read something that claimed that there are really only seven basic story plots in the world, and that those stories just keep getting built on, or varied. I think Margaret Atwood has something in her collection, "True Stories", that starts with the "boy-meets-girl" plot and complicates it to demonstrate the nature of stories to go anywhere—up, down, inward, outward, every which way. Anyway, I find myself both loving and hating the idea that there are only a few basic components woven through every story. I hate it because I would like to think that there are infinite possibilities for a story, just as there are an infinite number of stars in the universe. But I also love it because the organization of the concept relates to evolution so well. Elizabeth was wondering what "genes" made up a story. I love thinking about how stories give way to one another, for example the Pyramus and Thisbe myth to Romeo and Juliet, to West Side story and so forth. It seems to me that stories have parents just as we do. At least, there seems to be some essence, "salt" if you will, running through each one, just as we are all made up of the same basic components. We are all so LIKE our parents and yet, we're all little variations...

Last class we talked about clumpy diversity, which I think relates really well to the generation of stories. Maybe whatever it was I read about there only being a few stories really meant that there are a few clumps that plots, if simplified, could be grouped into. I guess that would still make it possible for infinite stories to abound, while sharing certain "traits" as living things do.


"Cogito, ergo sum"
Name: Daniela (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 01:00
Link to this Comment: 7921

What I have learned from this class so far is that life is always illustrated by stories-the stories of the various sciences, the prejudices, moral beliefs etc. Are they true? Are they provable?

Listening to the class discussions about the evolution of people's perceptions of the outer world, I gradually came to the definition of a story as a batch of statements with certain logic entwined around them to form a coherent unit. Fear of the unknown that urged people at first to come up with an explanation of the processes in the outer world no longer dominates people's consciousness. Instead it is supplanted by a desire to have power. On an individual level, creating a story helps one express what s/he holds to be correct and use it as a guiding principle in life. So that a story empowers one to get hold of his/her life and not be governed by other people's stories. On a "population" level, presenting a credible story give the author much respect, and, hence, authority in society. Not surprising is it then that the best storytellers still maintain ascendancy over the majority of people (think of Darwin, Homer etc). Because people do not tend to adopt a story without first subjecting it to rational analysis, a sort of "natural selection" acts upon stories, treasuring those substantiated with the soundest logic.

"By searching out origins, one becomes a crab... eventually he also believes backward," says Nietzsche. So, should we seek the origin of stories or focus on their impact on the present moment?
If the plausibility of a story is determined by human logic, how can we determine that something is true? Can anything be proven to be true?
What is the aim of the stories we tell? How can we explain the presence of stories with no sound logic behind them?
These are the questions, for which, I hope, I will be able to provide a plausible answer before the end of the semester.


thursday continued
Name: Nancy (nevans@bmc)
Date: 02/03/2004 02:06
Link to this Comment: 7927

After last Thursday, and now after reading many of the comments on the forum, I am still contemplating two major ideas relating to evolution. The first deals with the story of evolution from a more traditionally scientific approach. After the lecture last Tuesday (I believe), I couldn't let go of how ridiculous it is for Mayr to assume that humans have some sort of copyright on evolutionary perfection. Although we do exhibit characteristics of a higher level of being, I dont think this is cause enough to make the conclusion that evolution in a directional process. I think wondered aloud in class if evolution might be a cyclical process, just one that takes such a long time to complete its cycle that we have yet to document it. This idea comes implicit (to me, at least) with the idea of de-evolution. Maybe the cycle is completed by some sort of rounding out of diversity. Thats an interesting story, at least.

Also, here's something about evolution that bothers me. Maybe I just don't know enough yet, but wouldnt the fact that everything started out as the same type of organism throw off everything we have observed about evolved creatures? By 'everything' I mean things like food chains or resource competition. And if evolution occurs partially as a means to make sure that every existing organism isnt wiped out by some disaster, does this mean that if (when everything was the same organism) that the chance existed that something might have come along and wiped out everything (including the possibility for life) ??? If this is a valid question, it makes me less likely to buy into the theory of evolution. It just seems to shaky a basis to start EVERYTHING on.

In response to Thursdays class: I was in Anne's section, and towards the end of the hour, we all became involved in a wonderful conversation about the meaning of and the search for truth. Here's another question though: just because we know what we believe to be the truth (or a "good story") about something, what bearing does that have on anything? Just because we decide we believe in evolution do anything to alter its occurence. And even if we collectively decide to start a worldwide 'evolution lies' club, nothing would change. This really bothers me. In the humanities and the social sciences, I am conforted by the fact that my words, my explanantions, and my emotions could possibly change something or someone. But with science, even the most earnest show of emotion does nothing to stop the processes of life and nature. Why do we need to decide to believe or not believe in something that we have no control over? I have no answer what-so-ever, and so I am going to bed.


Truth?
Name: Fritz (fdubuiss@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 08:53
Link to this Comment: 7934

Like many of the other thinkers in this class, the idea of truth has been tumbling about in my head. It seems to be the driving force between stories and living. We as readers of the story are looking for truth in meaning and at times it seems as if the authors are looking for truth in action. By writing or creating their version of the truth into a tangible space truth is created and acted out and made into...?


thinking more
Name: Lauren Friedman (lfriedma@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 11:46
Link to this Comment: 7938

Two things stuck with me most from Thursday's class.

The first is the idea that if there is order being created somewhere, there is messiness being created elsewhere. Professor's Grobstein's illuminating example of this was pollution. While we see human society becoming increasingly advanced, we're ruining our environment and building urban systems at the expense of ecosystems that can often never be recovered. To me, this idea also ties into the idea that Nancy brought up of de-evolution. She explored it as a cyclical idea (we'll evolve to some peak, then begin de-evolving back to where we came from), but is it also possible that these processes are occurring simultaneously? As we evolve more and become more orderly, is there a parallel process somewhere becoming less evolved and messier? Our environment is not an organism, but it is certainly an entity of sorts, and one that is descending into chaos as we fine-tune the inconveniences out of society to try to perfect an ever-broken machine.

The second idea that I kept coming back to was the thought that there are three answers to the question "Why is there such a diversity of living things?" People cite at least three different reasons: God (religion), "it's always been this way," or evolution. People talk about religion versus evolution, but people who believe "it's always been this way" (if people do in fact believe this) rarely enter this debate. History and science aside (those are two big things to throw aside, but oh well), that idea somehow makes sense to me. I can understand how it would be natural to believe that this is the ways things are, and this is the way they always have been. In fact, the simplest ideas are often the most popular, if only because everyone can understand them. Some might say that religion is an "easier" explanation than evolution, but try telling that to a Darwinist, who might find understanding Creationism the most difficult thing s/he's ever tried to do. Or... maybe not.

In an article about the current proposal in Georgia (to strike the word "evolution" from the curriculum and replace it with "biological changes over time" -- supposedly a move that would allow teachers to teach evolution without head-butting Creationists [CNN article]), the writer questions the now painfully familiar conflict between Creationists and "scientists." He says he sees a compromise:

Biblical passages state that man and life came from "the ground" or "dust of the ground" (Genesis 2:6-7). Evolutionary theory teaches that life may have originally come from the ground, and that after millions of years, single cells evolved into multicellular organisms, which evolved into -- among many, many other things -- primitive primates, which evolved into humans... Evolution leaves room for God, but extreme creationism does not leave room for evolution.
I completely agree with this idea. I think people who believe opposite things about the creation of life and diversity should try to compromise, to see the "truth" in each other's stories.

(Sorry for the super-long posting, I was having trouble synthesizing my thoughts.)


Give Blood! :)
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 02/03/2004 14:36
Link to this Comment: 7944

Sorry for not posting earlier in the day, but I was still processing. In fact, this is still probably a really messy idea, but oh well, I'm just thinking outloud! So, I was thinking about someone's (sorry, don't remember) idea that stories are like fossils, even though there is evolution going as a part of the story as well. This really is true, when you think about the way our language and ideas change over time. One phrase or word now may have had a different connotation previously, and will probably have yet another meaning in the future. So specific contexts or time periods are the intangible equivalents of the type of rock a fossil is found in; they give us a hint as to the 'meaning' if you will, of the fossil. But then, our context/realities change as time passes, prompting different interpretations (meanings? truths?) of the same thing over and over. It seems there are many possible truths to a story. Take Lot's wife, for example. Is every point of view here one of many possible truths or meanings? What does one reader take from it? Another? Is my interpretation different from yours? What about the difference between my interpretation and the author's intention? Within the story, I'm sure Lot's truth was different from that of his wife's on the levels of their emotions/reactions/decisions. Is anyone's truth more valid at any given point? Essentially, this is why things take faith. In a sense, we are all doubting Thomases, which I think is not necessarily a bad thing. We are just in a different, comparatively small context (which is EVOLVING), and so have a hard time trying to piece together the entire puzzle.
...
Where does this idea of an absolute truth come from? Is it innate? Or do we pick it up from our culture? If we do get it from culture, then how did it get there?
...
I was reading something the other day, and one of the main ideas of the text, as I took it, was that our constantly-evolving context constantly creates new meaning, or "Meaning is context-bound, but context is boundless." This creates an interesting parallel, as I saw it, between stories and language.
>> Using language, we can create an infinite number of sentences, or even an infinitely long sentence.
>> Because context is boundless, we can infinitely derive different meanings/truths from a single work
On this note, then, is context sort of like a natural selection process for ideas? If we are a certain way, or are in a certain mindset, are we more likely do derive, say, these meanings rather than those meanings?
...
One last thing...I think as humans, one role we tend to play is that of creator, specifically, creator of something that is ordered, and are generally uncomfortable with states of disorder (part of the reason Lot's wife looked back?). Perhaps that is why we want to create the story of evolution, or even create stories in general, to try and give a meaning to our context, and why I must apologize for my rambling. I'm afraid it was rather disorganized. But then I suppose that helps me make my point.


story of a story teller: appreciation
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 19:38
Link to this Comment: 7949

Thanks all for your contributions to my telling a story today different in significant ways from how I've told the story before, and very likely to affect the way I tell it in the future. For details, have a look at the green box in my notes.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 20:07
Link to this Comment: 7951

I am begining to experience some distrust of the text that other students have expressed. Despite feeling jaded and cynical I am benefiting from the reading in a way that I don't think Mayr even intended. On the surface it obviously has made me a more critical reader. However, what I really think is so amazing is that I feel like the story of evolution (or George or "biological changes over time," snicker)is really Our story. I'm not only reading the text as a story but also primarily as a metaphor (albeit at times its a stretch). Some of the minescule biological processes Mayr speaks about can really be generalized to the way in which people live (i.e. the concept of nonrandom mating, etc.) Evolution affects all aspects of our lives at all levels, perhaps unconsciously.


to keep the pot boiling...
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/03/2004 22:35
Link to this Comment: 7954

so, friends, @ least one of the questions you had today
(it was nancy's, i think: "what is the catalyst that MAKES prokaryotes evolve into eukaryotes, eukaryotes into multicellular organisms?" ) got an answer:
all this continuing change and exploration is for the sake of...
nothing.

--just want to be sure that, along w/ what's gotten recorded in paul's green box, we have on the table for thursday's class the rest of the questions you asked (or didn't ask, but were thinking inside) during today's storytelling session....
would you record them here, please?
and thanks for doing so--
a.


expanding into what?
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/03/2004 23:21
Link to this Comment: 7956

question:
so i think we said at the begining of class that the universe was a closed system that was expanding. right? i guess i don't really understand the concept of a "closed system," because i don't understand what we are expanding INTO.
((in my years of jewish education i was always taught that the concept of GOD was something that the human mind could not PHYSICALLY conceive...In the begining God created something from nothing. IMPOSSIBLE! (though there are issues with translation and i have come to beleive that the text actually says that God 'ORGANIZED' the universe...but that's besides the point.) this is just something that we're asked to beleive. it makes God a lot more powerful if he cannot be contained even in the mind. it's comfortable to be dominated by such a powerful being. puts the universe in his power, at his will.
and this idea of an expanding (closed) universe could make sense just as this concept of God makes sense. if the universe is ever expanding then it is endless...and the human mind cannot conceive of something that is endless...because what is beyond the endless?????there MUST be something.
....so science is asking us to do the same thing that religion asks us to do...just beleive. i'm not sure if this makes science more powerful as it makes God more powerful. for some reason i think people will be more "bummed" in a science class if the prof. said, 'just beleive me.'(man, i really don't know what i'm talking about when it comes to this stuff so if i am off my rocker just ignore this, please.)))


Believing
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/04/2004 07:59
Link to this Comment: 7959

Morning ;-) ...the sun has not risen yet, but it will. Normally I don't even think about it. Being pragmatic, I expect it to happen. And I expect that I (all of us) will expire before the mechanics that make sunrises and sunsets falls apart. Physics (science) and history both support this expectation. So now I can shift my attention away from what I depend upon happening and expand my thinking with stories about ideas and observations that still seem incongruous, knowing full well that any one of these new incongruities, once explained to my satisfaction, might unravel my most comfortably held, most basic expectations. So, actually I do BELIEVE in something. I believe in the meta-story that questioning, tinkering, revising stories works--no matter their content.

Orah wrote, " for some reason i think people will be more "bummed" in a science class if the prof. said, 'just beleive me.'" In a way, I agree with you, Orah. I think that people convince themselves that they need to seek truth by following a set discipline that allows us to repeatedly convince others (prove?) that a scientific proclamation is or is not "TRUE" (at least in the mathematical sense of "true" or "false"). But think about the difference between science and engineering. Whereas scientists test their theories in artificially pure environments in order to be able to repeat their proofs, engineers deal with tolerances, pollutants, and other aspects of being organisms on earth or in this solar system, this universe. They test the efficacy of their products (not theories) where those products must function--under murky, inexact conditions. We learn firsthand when engineering products are "true" or "false", i.e., when they work or fail (the weak bridge, the wrong drug, the haywire spacecraft). Where am I going with this? For engineers, "SEEING IS BELIEVING." They are pragmatists who tinker and revise until they get to a story that works...and then they improve upon it for the next round of products. Scientists, on the other hand, are beginning to look a lot more like believers. Would they believe this? We're back to your question :-)


wordplay
Name: emily (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/04/2004 17:19
Link to this Comment: 7964

in response for the request for questions, i wanted to post a little bit on something i've been musing for a while. it has come more and more into focus during the span of our conversations about truth-seeking (and also georgia's renaming of evolution)...
a couple years ago i was in the midst of some important decisions... and during this time i was fiddling around with the word evolution and came up with the term "evolition". this term became useful to me because it helped me realize that i was trying to make my decision under the influence of too many outside sources. the decision making process was evolving, but it was not much of my doing. in this sense, i wanted to coin the word evolition (and perhaps it's already been coined) to bring myself back to the center, to my self. when i think of volition, i think of free will: "i did it of my own volition." meshing it with evolution conveyed that development of the ability to make my own choices: it made sense to me at that point in my life.
the term continues to be relevant, though, especially in terms of our truth-seeking discussions: if we are to allow everyone to have their own stories, shouldn't we allow everyone to have their own search for truths (and likewise their own truths) as well? shouldn't the process of evolition be extended to everyone?
in this sense, i think i am constantly learning to settle my self and my stories in amongst the others in the class (and, i suppose, in the larger picture, the world); learning to let the stories breathe, and stretch, and smell each other. in this sense, i am feeling more comfortable accepting the sacredness of each story because of its intense relation to the teller. it is a relation that is constantly evolving, like any human relationship: child, lover, friend.



Name: becky rich (rrich@bmc)
Date: 02/04/2004 18:20
Link to this Comment: 7965

should we look for any significance in the way things seem to change faster and faster as they evolve? for instance, it took 2 billion or less for life to come around after the earth formed. then after that it took about the same, 1-2 billion years, for eukariotes to develope, but then only aprox. 4 million years for multicellular life to form. in the past six million years diversity has gotten much wilder (in my mind) than going from prokaryote to eukaryote (which took 1-2 billion years). and the same thing in terms of humanbeing's cultural evolution. it also reminds me of the way one can explain learning, how we learn and learn (expansion/disorder) and make connections between the things we learn, wich makes it possible to distill ideas that strech across different things into one concept(contraction/order). and this keeps going, and the big picture keeps getting bigger (...ani d. said that ;P)
it feels like momentum, however if evolution occurs for the sake of nothing, which is something i can readily accept, i'm not sure if this thought is very helpful.



Name: becky rich (Anonymous)
Date: 02/04/2004 18:36
Link to this Comment: 7968

ps. since i beleive in a creator, my personal story about evolution is that God is the ultimate artist/scientist, and the universe is a lab, a pallette. there doesn't nessicarily have to be a reason for developement, it's just a fantastic experiment and work of art. this jives with evolution and the story that the world is to God's glory- and my observations are my feelings (undeniable to me,) of awe and joy for the world; there must be someone to thank, or some reason for all this!

~this is quite sermon-y i know, but i thought i'd throw a bone to anyone who shares my feelings/ideas/(upbringing).



Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/04/2004 20:23
Link to this Comment: 7969

In response to Prof. Dalke's request for questions, I have been struggling with one since the end of the last class. I understand the logic behind the story of evolution, of the physicality of evolution, but how do evolutionists explain the introduction of thought/self-awareness/soul that humans exhibit? What were the conditions that allowed for our branching ancestor to acquire the ability to think (to think and therefore to be aware of its existence)? Can it be explained by evolution?
Somehow I feel it can't. Is this where the story of God becomes useful?


Simply nothing...
Name: Daniela (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/04/2004 21:02
Link to this Comment: 7970

Can we verify anything? With every story we tell we assert that the only think we can prove is that we can't prove anything. An absolute barrier exists between man and nature. We can never cross it, so we try to imagine what is beyond and produce a plausible imitation. But this imitation is just a human artifact. Is nature visible then? Does nature exist?

The story of the inflationary theory claims that the universe originated "as a quantum fluctuation from absolutely nothing." If we came from nothing (our stories also originated from nothing), then are we nothing? If what fuels evolution (proding prokaryotic cells to merge creating a highly organized, complicated structure with numerous compartments, membranes, chromatin, histones etc) is nothing, why then we have exactly those patterns of life? Is it a playful impulse? A quirk of a superior force? If it is, then it is still something...How can we define nothing?

In conclusion, I want to quote a question raised O.B.Hardison: "We are such things dreams are made of (Shakespeare, The Tempest). But who is doing the dreaming?"


none, really
Name: Natasha (nseth@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/04/2004 23:44
Link to this Comment: 7976

i was re-reading some of chapter 7, and this thought struck, irrelevant of course, to chapter 7, but i suppose relevant enough to the discussion that i wanted to mention it. it is all well and good to accept the theory of evolution, and heck, even "believe" in it. but what if you don't believe in natural selection? maybe there is a prescribed method and survival of the fittest is not the most precise prescription of the madness behind evolution. Paul was describing the ways in which we compare organisms to see what is missing in the species list. and even at that point i thought, "how much random natural slection paired with survival of the fittest had to happen for us to have the millions of different organisms we have today?" to me that is a mathematical impossibility, an infinity if you will. in people we see what happens when we have one extra gene, and to think on the most minute level of the structure of DNA, what if the sequence is TGGCAT instead of TGCCAT? that might be enough to cause a whole new species? who knows? the infinite possibilities of just 3.5 billion years to evolve all this way without a clearly defined structure is something that i find incredibly hard to believe. maybe i just can't think that big, but still, the diversity of organisms is hard to miss, and its hard to comprehend that bacteria started us down the 3.5 billion year road at a breakneck pace so we arrive at this destination today. ....puzzlement....thoughts, anyone?


Art History/Evolution
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/05/2004 00:49
Link to this Comment: 7978

I'm taking Contemporary Art and Theory now with Professor Saltzman and was reading articles by Leo Steinberg about contemporary artwork (for example, the work of Jasper Johns). One of his articles called Other Criteria chronicles art work from very early on in order to get a broad perspective on several themes such as Art as work and the canvas as a space for action. I think that visual art needs to be brought into the discussion... Many scientific stories come from observation/photographs... stories often come from pictures and pictures are, in and of themsleves stories. Somehow, I think that talking about the evolution of images and art history in general could help to more concretely illuminate the story of evolution- It would be interesting to trace the trajectory of the earliest art which was not meant to be aesthetically pleasing but to tell an important story... somehow early art work could be compared to prokariotic cells, and then maybe even think about Abstract expressionism and contemporary art installations... fragmented video projects etc. as a sort of entropy... I think in terms of art right now, it is the convention to have more disorder. And maybe this parallels what will happen in terms of the earth... maybe art is just representing a faster evolutionary process...



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/05/2004 07:31
Link to this Comment: 7984

Becky wrote, "should we look for any significance in the way things seem to change faster and faster as they evolve?... it feels like momentum, however if evolution occurs for the sake of nothing, which is something i can readily accept, i'm not sure if this thought is very helpful."

I had similar thoughts at the end of Tuesday's session. The rate of change (at the level we discussed change) has not been linear. It has accelerated over time. (We haven't talked about a "molecular clock" that seems to have a constant rate of change for the evolution of a molecule, but even that has different rates for different types of molecules/proteins.) Seems to me that as the quantity of different phenotypes AND the complexity of phenotypes both increase, the opportunity (and probability) for RANDOM Something's to click increases.

What really got me thinking is how this might apply to/effect thought or the "parts" that effect thought in a thinking species. For example, coming from a corporate background I've spent a lot of time dealing with competitiveness among organizations that, in aggregate, could be considered a virtual population in the way we are using that word. "Co-opetition" has been the buzz for quite a while: the entities that compete with each other also cooperate with each other, even merge ("breed"?) to create a new entities in order to better survive in their environment. What others and I have noticed and applied is that, today in many businesses and certainly the entire high-tech industry, the absolute topmost differentiator effecting success is SPEED. The faster an organization (organism) can adapt to accelerate conceiving of, producing, and getting its product or service to its market, the more likely it will thrive. And there are definite organizational characteristics/dynamics that have "evolved" to enable more and more speed. Seems to me that this is germane...still thinking



Name: Heather (Anonymous)
Date: 02/05/2004 12:44
Link to this Comment: 7989

After class on Tuesday, I was talking with Katherine about science, and she said that what she likes about science is those "Aha!" moments, where everything makes sense, which Mayr isn't really doing for her because he isn't explaining in detail (but just expecting us to "believe"?). While reading Mayr a couple nights ago, I had an "Aha!" moment, but one that didn't relate to what he was trying to convey so much as the idea I've been struggling with: "truth" and science as story. It occured to me that transmutationism and transformationism "make sense," and if reading it in a textbook could produce an "Aha." So, if I took these theories which make sense to me as "truths" which I am leaning towards doing with evolution, my thoughts could never have evolved and made sense of evolution. Darwin, had he "believed" anything as "truth," if he hadn't kept questioning, could not have made sense of the world the way he did, told his story.


more relevant stuff
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/05/2004 13:53
Link to this Comment: 7990

found some more relevant stuff in my religion class today that ya'all might find interesting:
been reading an article called 'civil rights-civil religion: visible people and invisible religion' by charles h. long.
the article talks about how there is a sort of racism ingrained in our very language as americans. and if we want to exorcise racism from our lives we must change the very language that we use. the way in which to do this is to live with a brutal self-consious. in american history we tell a certain story and there are peoples who have become invisible. as ellison states in the begining of 'the invisible man,' "i am a man of substance, or flesh an dbone, fiber, and fluids and i might even be said to posses a mind. i am invisible understand, simple becuase people refuse to see me...the invisibility to which i refer occurs because of a peculiar disposition of the eyes of those with whom i come in contact. a matter of construction of the inner eyes, those eyes with which they look through their physical eyes upon reality." THIS is not the story that has been told. and what Long suggests-demands- is a certain kind of self-consiouness in which we defy our PHYSICAL makeup (as ellison describes it) to SEE that which we do not see. Long COMMANDS us to retell history, retell the american story, go back into history, dig up the dead, and breath life into those who where unseen, those who were never allowed breath, give them another chance to scream what they needed to scream. and Long writes, "the telling and retelling of the american experience in this mode has created a normative historical judgement and ideology of the american experience." Long says that the problem with american culture lies in its epistomology, the way in which we have come to form the stories of our culture, the way in which we have come to know what we know.

what are the stories we tell in order to BE ourselves????????????????
and how by being ourselves do we disallow others from being themselves by telling our stories, by allowing ourselves to be?

Long writes, "the invisibility of indians and blacks is matched by a void or a deeper invisibility within the consciousness of white americans. the inordinate fear they have of minoriteis is the expression of the fear they have when they contemplate the possibility of seeing themselves as they really are." the white writers of history have constructed the stories we hear today because of this deep seeded, physical, emptyness within themselves. and they have told the story of american culture in a brutal attempt to comfort themselves. WEB du bois writes in a section of this book 'the souls of the black folk,' "from this must arise a painful self-sonsciousness, an almost morbid sense of personality and a moral hesitancy which is fatal to self-confidence."

i don't have any more time to talk this out because i have to go to class...but maybe people have responses. though it is not starkly science i think it is relevant. hope you agress.


two hours later (continuing last post)
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/05/2004 16:15
Link to this Comment: 7991

this idea is still throbing in my head so i will try to clarify and continue...thanks so much for baring with me (if you are).

my main point/question from two hours ago was, "what are the stories we tell in order to BE ourselves? and how by being ourselves do we disallow others from being themselves?"
i think, quite litterally and simply, that the stories of evolution and creationism are two of the stories that we tell in order to explain our existence/justify our existence. and by ingesting one of these two stories into our beings and saying that only one of the two stories is the TRUTH then we disallow others to be themselves/to justify their own existences. by constantly critisizing creationism, mayr is saying that the story of creationsm does not justify our existence. he's going into a creationist's life and saying, 'find something better because with YOUR story your very existence is NOT justified.' but what good does this do except to get mayr off on the idea that his story is better than my story? it is more practical, it is more pragmatic, to LET BOTH BE. the beatles say it, 'let it be.' shakepeare says it (hamlet), 'let be.' it's all about PRAGMATISM. let live. beleive what you want to beleive and let others beleive what they want to beleive. whatever is USEFUL is TRUTH.

so maybe the reason we tell stories is to justify our existence.

and (i'm so sorry for ALWAYS being so long winded...*cringe*) but one more idea from james:
he says that pragmatism is "a mediator and reconciler" and that it "unstiffens our theories." pragmatism gives the label of TRUTH to both religion and science and as a culmination of so so much of my thought processes james writes, "IN SHORT, SHE (pragmatism) WIDENS THE FIELD OF SEARCH FOR GOD."

wow. that blows me away. because james realizes that EVERYTHING is a search for this thing that we call GOD. that's why stories are told. we are all searching DESPERATLY, i mean our whole existence is this godamn desperate search for something. and i think that something is GOD. and please don't get all turned off by this word and yell and scream because i'm saying that everything is religion. I don't have a definition of what God is, but rather i think that our search is what defines God. God is that which aches within humanity, it is what EVERY SINGLE ONE OF US is searching for. and we obviously don't know what that is yet because we haven't and can't ever find it. but it is God.
:)



Name: Perrin (Pbraun@bmc)
Date: 02/05/2004 18:42
Link to this Comment: 7997

To elaborate on Orah's last comment, I don't know if I can necessarily say that everyone is searching for their own personal god, but we are indeed searching for something, and I think that something is security and knowledge. I mean, humans haven't historically searched explored their surroundings so passionately in order to find a god, but rather to take comfort in the fact that we know what is out there. Otherwise, we would always be stuck--wondering and yearning. Or maybe security and knowledge is what god really is?

But back to a more tangible subject...I don't really agree with what I'm about to write, but it's just something to think about: could the perfection that Mayer describes as the goal of evolution be defined by extreme self-sufficiency? In Prof Dalke's discussion section, the example of the mollusk was frequently invoked. Most people probably think of mollusks as "low" organisms, occupying the last rung of the evolutionary ladder, but humans are definitely more dependant and needy beings than the mollusk is. I'm not an expert on the subject, but mollusks definitely have less physical and emotional needs than we do. Does that make them "higher" or more perfect than we are? 'Perfection' is a pretty scary word and I've actually only heard that word seriously used in reference to god, not a mortal organism. So can perfection really exist on this earth?


Out and Up and Uut and Uup...
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/05/2004 21:24
Link to this Comment: 7999

I've said several times that this class is only one of many sites on campus where stories are being written and revised. One PARTICULARLY relevant other site you are invited to visit/might want to watch on-line is the working group on emergent systems (which you are welcome to drop in on in person, too--though it DOES meet @ 8 a.m.!). In the first two sessions this semester, in which Paul led the discussion, we have sounded a number of the themes of this course. This morning, for instance, I heard in particular three keynotes of this week's class discussion:

In my class discussion section this afternoon, we explored (along with those self-sufficient mollusks Perrin mentioned!) one current example of this last idea: ways in which our understanding and then revising current stories can actually alter the shape/state of the universe--that is, the recent creation of two new chemical elements, which both fill a gap in the periodic table and hint @ other yet-to-be discovered elements.


Evolution in the Classroom
Name: Roz (rschorr@brynmawr.edy)
Date: 02/06/2004 10:31
Link to this Comment: 8002

I've been dwelling on the question as to whether or not evolution should be taught in classrooms, and if it should even be called evolution. I feel strongly that evolution should be taught just as mathematics and literature should. Evolution is a scientific theory with the same qualities that are upheld within mathematic theories. Evolution is also a story with the same qualities that are upheld within great works of literature. In english classes, books (as well as plays and poems) are read, discussed, and analyzed; and not everyone learning in the class agrees with, or understands, what is being said about the work. I remember my senior year in high school we read Hamlet and had to do a character anaylis. I chose Claudius who was very complex and had a lot of meaning in the play. I thought I had proved my points clearly but when my paper was returned it was covered in red ink that said most of what I believed was wrong, but they were my thoughts and my drawings of his character. Students don't have to believe everything they are taught, and teachers don't have to teach with an air of you must believe this, because this is what I say attached to their lecture. Teaching evolution is another form of educating children and allowing them to decide if they believe in creationism, evolution, or a mixture of both. Taking the theory of evolution out of the curriculum is as harmful as taking out religion classes.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/07/2004 12:47
Link to this Comment: 8008

Aia raises an interesting point. I too am curious about how evolutionists explain thought. I am more curious, however, about how evolutionists explain culture. It seems culture acts as a bridge between thought and biology. This raises the question of whether thought or biology have a stronger hand in the development of culture, similar to the nature nurture debate. But it seems that we cannot even delve into the question of culture without a better explanation of the origins of thought, which leads us back to Aia's original question..


this week
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/07/2004 13:36
Link to this Comment: 8009

Forum seems to be bubbling along quite happily without explicit direction from me or Anne. That 's fine (more than). If you've got something on your mind, add it to the mix. But if someone needs something to get them started, an interesting issue that came up in our section on Thursday was the question of whether biological evolution is inevitable. Suppose that one were to start the proccess over again, would it come out the same? Or if life evolved in different locations, would it be the same or different? Suppose it were the same in some ways in different locations, how would one account for that? That last question has some interesting resonances to story telling, in that there are similarities in myths between quite different cultures. How come?


Evolution of Stories
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/07/2004 15:10
Link to this Comment: 8011

Professor Grobstein raises an interesting point. This course has been primarily concerned with the evolution of species, of biological life, but what about culture (as Daniel points out in her last posting) or even religion? We have yet to discuss the evolution of stories and, I admit, this comment may be a little premature, but are trends (if we may call it that...perhaps phenomena), such as modern-day culture and religion, really just products of social evolution? Products that have "adapted" to accommodate a change in population thinking (ex. Women's rights)?

There are similarities in myth/truth between different cultures. For example, all three monotheistic religions (Judaism, Christianity, Islam) share similar prophets who are recorded to have told similar stories (there are few exceptions, of course. Changes needed to be made to satisfy the population, maybe?). But even before the birth of these religions, ancient cultural myths (such as Ancient Greek myths) told similar stories. If life is thought to have evolved from a common ancestor, does the same thought hold for our stories? Did they evolve from a common ancestor?


evolution
Name: meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/07/2004 18:48
Link to this Comment: 8016

I like to think that stories evolved the way humans did. We spread out all over the globe, and still managed to evolve into the same species. I think that stories are the same way. It is hard to picture stories having a common ancestor though, because despite the fact that the same stories appear across cultures, there are many of these instances. The stories are so diverse, for example many have a Cinderella story, but many cultures also have a flood story similar to Noah's. There is very little chance that these two stories have a common ancestor. I think that the stories told reflect the basic human qualities, and show that people think very similarly. It is another example of how we managed to evolve separately and turn out the same.


What if God was One of Us?
Name: stefanie (sfedak@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/08/2004 00:57
Link to this Comment: 8023

orah orah orah!
so orah and i had dinner the other night, and i definitely get where she is heading with her posts about the notorious G.O.D. she has the right idea.

God is a loose term that we have given to "truth". all people seek truth, but some people call it God. Perrin is on the right track, but i think it should be recognized that our search for truth is less about security as it is about the innate human desire to understand.

In Grobstein's discussion section on thursday i wondered whether with globalization/technological advances there would be a resurgence of evolution after generations of reproductive isolation.

i think it is fair to say that there is already a great degree of cultural evolution in many societies, and that this evolution will in turn lead to biological changes. orah made a point the other night, which i had been pondering myself, and that is whether this return to evolution is like the contraction and expansion we had spoken about in previous weeks. there is contraction and expansion in literature, science, and all aspects of life...so why not evolution?



Name: reeve (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 02/08/2004 13:57
Link to this Comment: 8027

Orah's posting about racism and language touches on something so important. We may be able to chose to believe in some stories and not others or to believe in a story so far as we find it useful, but there is a kind of story that we are a part of just by virtue of our membership in society, the kind of story that structures society and the systems that produce and disseminate knowledge. The stories that we tell, the way we interpret stories, and our ability to believe or dismiss stories is constrained/informed by other stories that are perpetuated by our unconscious participation within them. For example, I strongly believe in social justice and active antiracism work, but the systemic racism of this society affords me power and privilege as a white person - the fact that I benefit from this privilege means that I participate (even though it is unconscious participation) in the perpetuation of the system (story?) that upholds white power and privelege through the marginalization of people of color. I can disbelieve in the story that upholds racism with all my being, but I am also complicit within this story because something larger than my individual agency is using me as part of the story.
I'm sorry if this is convoluted or unclear. It's something I struggle to think about and struggle even more to articulate. Again, similar to something Orah said, I feel somewhat constrained by the language we have to talk about race and racism.


re-evolution
Name: Julia (jeddy@bmc)
Date: 02/08/2004 15:01
Link to this Comment: 8029

Wow, this thought of repeating the process is racing through my head. If we were to go back in time to a point where there was no life on earth but given the same circumstances, would the process (creation of life/ evolution) occur again and have the same end result? Is it all part of a greater plan, and therefore repetition inevitable? or could a whole new set changes occur over time resulting in something totally different (perhaps no life as we know it at all)? I'm sure we all can remember a time, i know i can, when we did something, said something, hesitated, etc..., and wondered after, what would have happened if we had taken a different path. So much of our personal evolution is random spontaneous actions that are often taken for granted. It seems that the same goes for much of biological evolution as well.

And on a similar more universal note, could other planets be different examples of evolution, like our own Earth story, but with different changes made over time and/or different paths taken? Are other planets the "what ifs" that we wonder about?

Mind boggling.... I shall have to continue thinking about this one.


stories structuring societies
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 02/08/2004 15:11
Link to this Comment: 8031


Reeve's post: "the kind of story that structures society and the systems that produce and disseminate knowledge". My tangent off of it:

Stories structure our societies by acting as a locus for story-tellers. So, with regard to the story of science, we have practicing scientists, science teachers, science journalists, philosophers of science, and sociologists of science. Where we stand in this web depends on the extent to which we believe in the story: whether it's worth devoting one's life to acting by it or sharing it with others, whether it says enough by itself, whether it says anything at all.

Then again, think about it this way: Teachers can now teach science, journalists write about it, philosophers think about it and sociologists study it. Stories aren't just creating story-tellers, they're creating connections with other stories and their story-tellers.

And along the way, of course, these stories are getting changed by the tellers too...



Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 02/08/2004 15:27
Link to this Comment: 8032


Julia, don't know how familiar you may be with the mass extinction at the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary, but here's how one story goes:

Cretaceous. Big dinosaurs with furry four-legged bite-sized creatures getting in between their toes. "Mmm, that one looks deliiiicious!".

At the boundary. Something bad happens. Dinosaurs swear they didn't do it. (If not them, then who?) Dinosaurs, along with 45% of all genera, push up daisies. Bite-sized creatures survive.

Tertiary onwards: Bite-sized creatures get bigger. Invent the wheel and IKEA.

The End.

Moral of the story: The bolide did it. A 10-km-wide big fat rock smacked into Earth resulting in a nuclear winter, devastating all plant life and destroying the food chain from the ground up. If it hadn't hit Earth, we'd still be bite-sized.

So goes the story, anyway.


god
Name: katherine (kpioli)
Date: 02/08/2004 15:37
Link to this Comment: 8033

I haven't even read all of the posted comments, but i just finished reading Orah's GOD posting. I instantly thought, this girl and I are so similar. I have often felt that god is really a universal feeling or searching that all humans experience, maybe love, and not a being who conducts our lives. Still, I am uncomfortable with the use of the word "god". I feel like ever time I say "god" people think of a man with a white beard sitting on a cloud. I feel like "god" instantly suggests one accepted coarse of action, a pre-determined path, finalized right and wrongs. You know, the untimate christian higher being. Maybe most "religious" people don't picture god this way anymore, but i am still weary that they do. therefore I shy away from using the word. I have to laugh because then I feel much like the woman in Georgia who wants to strike "evolution" from the text books and replace it with an alternate phrase. I am so uncomfortable with people missinterpreting my meaning of "god" that I need to find a new word. a safer word, but can that really happen? Just as changing "evolution" to something else was laughable to us, is finding a new word for god laughable too? Is it just an obvious side-step if I say "love" or "spirit" or "common consiousness" to replace the G-word?


words
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/08/2004 19:40
Link to this Comment: 8040

i call it Love, too!!! call it whatever you want, just as long as we realize we're talking about the same thing. and we don't even know what this same thing is...all we know is that we're all on this crazy trip searching for the exact same thing. isn't that wonderful? that we are all here, telling our own unique stories, all doing the exact same thing. and we spend our whole lives trying to find someone who will understand, trying so so hard to find a person who will justify our existence....we inevitably fail, but i think if we all realized that we are all looking for the same thing: God, Love, Truth, Eachother... whatever abstract word you want to use....if we realized that we all want the same thing, even though we don't know what it is...........
words only limit things. they are shabby equitment. they are what we use to capture and yet the only thing they succeed in capturing is US. they are just vague categoizations, keeping us apart from the things we see, preventing us from seeing things for what they ARE.
we inevitably want to capture the world, the universe. i think it's in our nature. we want to control. the first command that given in the bible is, "be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and SUBDUE it." and that's what we try to do with words. we throw our dull spear-words at everything, trying to capture the essence of thing....we fail....words collapse....."words strain / crack and sometimes break, under the burden / under the tension, slip, slide, persih, / decay with impercision" (eliot).....and we sink with them.....and the the sea and all of time rolls on over us ..... so let's not talk about it.
been thinking about what reeve wrote and, yeh, it's scary scary stuff...because we condemn racism and we scream and yell for equal rights and democracy and i hate capitalism and yet we are in the matrix and can't get out. and we are told that we have freedom of choice and all that BS, but those stories are the shakles that keep us tightly bound in this matrix. it's interesting to think how stories have such a PHYSICAL power over us....don't they? and as i said before it isn't just the stories that keep us bound it's the words themselves.

and i ask again,
what are the stories we tell to BE ourselves?
and how by being ourselves do we disallow others from being themselves?


Of Myths and Mayr
Name: Daniela (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/08/2004 20:38
Link to this Comment: 8045

As I wrote in an earlier posting, nature is a human artifact. Human myths are sort of proof thereof. People tend to superimpose their way of thinking, observations of the human society, mores etc on the surrounding world. Not surprising is it then that the Sun and the Moon, for an instance,are often represented as either brother and sister or as man and wife in various cultures all around the world. The Sun travels from its house in a carriage drawn by winged-horses, while the Moon awaits his return at home. I think these myths reflect the one of the primary roles of storytelling-to disperse the fear of the unknown. By molding the mysterious into familiar notions and, thus, giving comprehedible explanation, people were no longer frightened. Using their everyday experience, primeval people (and some afterwards)told those stories. So, because those people knew no other faster way of transportation, the Sun was purported to travel in a carriage (also symbol of wealth, and authority in many societies).

Also, I find it striking that most gods are in the shape of humans (or bear human resemblance). Observing the natural world, people gradually came to the conclusion that no other known species is superior to them.(true, some are stronger, but none of them can come up with ruses and srtategies for hunting, harnessing water etc). This observation makes me wonder whether peole can worship something they can't imagine. Can human imagination beget forms no one has ever seen? Or can people only collect various pieces of the world they see and simply improvise on putting them together?

Furthermore, people have always tried to take some advantage of nature. Because trade/agriculture/the well-being in general of a society often depended solely on the nearby river/sea/ocean, why not try to propitiate the Spirits that control them? That natural objects are controlled by a superior force is beyond doubt for the primeval societies. From their observations of the regular patterns of natural events they could deduce that somebody/something must be in charge of them. So, if a society's well-being depends on this somebody/something, why not try to propitiate him/her/it?

Myths make me reconsider the role of Ernst Mayr's story. He is not telling a new story, what is the aim of the book then?


Your toes, by any other name would still smell like feet...
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 02/08/2004 22:34
Link to this Comment: 8049

I think this may be relevant to Grobstein's half of the discussion from Thursday, the question about evolution taking place in isolated communities (Sorry, I know it's a bit long, but I think it's really interesting. There is more on the site if you are interested, with more relevance to the origin of language than to biological evolution, behind which theory, ironically? is going undergoing the same process as the study of evolution. Linguists look at word roots from different languages and try to group the similar ones (CLUMPY DIVERSITY) to organize hypothetical language families. Theoretical/Historical Linguists then try to trace back along the branches in hopes of recreating the (what is thought to be) the mother of all languages spoken now. There are some freaks of nature as you will see if you continue...):


PETER THOMAS: But sometimes, regardless of approach, historical linguistics is faced with an unsolvable puzzle. There is one language in Europe which has baffled scholars for centuries. Sarak looks like a typical French village, but its graveyard holds a linguistic secret. Inscribed alongside the French is the mysterious language of the Basque people. The language is called Euskara, and it has resisted any classification so far. It is called a language isolate, an orphan among languages with no known relatives. The land of the Basques straddles the borders of France and Spain. No amount of analysis has been able to link Euskara to French, Spanish, or to any European language, nor, in fact, to a language anywhere in the world. How could this linguistic isolation come about? Perhaps it was the fierce independence of the Basque people, their resistance to outside invaders and their strong history of oral tradition. But, whatever the reason, the Basque language has withstood centuries of influence. Scientists have wondered whether a biological comparison between the Basques and their Indo-European-speaking neighbors would reflect that isolation as well.
LUIGI CAVALLI-SFORZA: What we ordinarily do in biology is, really, bilateral comparisons, but we do them all, all the possible ones.
PETER THOMAS: Geneticist Cavalli-Sforza of Stanford University was a pioneer in the search for notable biological indicators.
LUIGI CAVALLI-SFORZA: They must realize that there is a degree of relationship, and that it's very important to take that into account. Otherwise, you cannot do anything.
PETER THOMAS: Cavalli-Sforza was interested in exploring historical relationships among different populations by examining their genes, rather than their languages. Would his research team find the Basques as unique as the linguists found them? If the Basques are as isolated as their language suggests, this isolation might also show up in their genetic makeup, blood groups, DNA patterns, and so on. New techniques now make it possible to carry out much more detailed analyses of individuals and populations using just a few living cells, in this case, cells from a hair follicle. The DNA pattern not only distinguishes the Basques from their neighbors, it suggests they must have been among the earliest people to settle in Europe.
LUIGI CAVALLI-SFORZA: Basques were recognized as genetically different a long time ago. Basques are so different that they must have been proto-Europeans. Basques were probably the descendants of cultures that have made all those beautiful painted rock paintings in the southwest of France and in the north of Spain.
PETER THOMAS: These cave paintings, many of them located in Basque country, were painted fifteen thousand years ago. Since the genetic data suggests the Basques have been a distinct group for thousands of years, isolated from other peoples, it may have been their ancestors who painted these caves during the last Ice Age. Although this conclusion is speculative, Cavalli-Sforza is trying to use these techniques to solve other linguistic puzzles, including Greenberg's controversial classification of Native American languages. DNA samples from may different tribes in North and South America were collected and analyzed in Cavalli-Sforza's lab at Stanford. He believes his results provide a strong confirmation of Greenberg's groupings.
LUIGI CAVALLI-SFORZA: When we took all the data from American natives, they clearly fell into three classes, and they correspond exactly to the linguistic families that have been postulated by Greenberg. Not only that, but the family which is most heterogeneous of all genetically is the one that is linguistically more heterogeneous of all.

http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/transcripts/2120glang.html

Thinking about it now again, there are more similarities between these two stories. It's possible, even likely, that language was 'invented', so to speak, simultaneously all over the place by groups of people who had moved around, as it is possible that different forms of life sprang up simultaneously in different places at the very beginning. For both ideas, it's possible that this process, or a process involving only one starting organism/language happened several times with the species dying, no life, and then a new one created. How many origins could there have been? Is this science? Philosophy? both...
...
ALSO!
I'm so glad that Orah and Katherine and Stefanie(and others?) feel this way about GOD/LOVE/UNDERSTANDING. It really strikes a chord (I've always wondered, is it strikes a chord, or strikes accord?) with me...I've always loved those 'AHA' moments when you find a parallel, a pattern, what in physics, I think, has come to be known as the theory of everything, how we feel that there is some answer that will make all of our questions obsolete, that everything is connected. I think we can feel it all around us, and yet it's so invisible and elusive, . I think that when we feel most fulfilled, it is perhaps when we come closer to understanding these connections, viewing at the same time these exapansions and these contractions, these fluctuations of IT, whatever that may be, God, Love, ultimate Understanding, George...
I think that's all I have for now...still brewing.


connecting the dots?
Name: emily (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/09/2004 09:04
Link to this Comment: 8062

i was talking with my good friend over the weekend, and we were talking about fear. for a moment there was a shifting of the contents of my brain, and then i was thinking-- i know why i tell stories. i know why i tell the stories that allow me to be. i tell the story about the little dark-haired baby with the moon face who scowled out of the womb because of fear. i tell the story of the girl who saved a hornet from drowning only to be stung because of fear. listen-- if i don't have these stories, what do i have? i don't have my self, which is a very scary proposition. it's not nail-biting, wide-eyed fear, it's the kind of cosmic twisting of the guts that makes me run towards defining my self. if i can tell these stories and show that i know my self, maybe i can set about telling stories about other things that scare me-- things like racism and homophobia and AIDS. so i guess i'm asking: could fear be the flip side to god? or is it just another factor enabling the search for truth/love/understanding/god? my friend thinks i should lighten up, but in truth, i am not upset to be realizing all this. in fact, i am comforted. is this a function of the new story i'm telling my self?


Ponderings
Name: katherine (kpioli)
Date: 02/09/2004 10:05
Link to this Comment: 8064

Bethany- I think that it is "a chord".

There are some really mind-bending things being bounced around this week. Hard to keep track of it all, hard to find my own deep-down opinions about some of this stuff. If life on earth started over again, we went back in time to the moment when the rocks and gases first fused to make this planet, would evolution happen in exactally the same way with the same results as now? I must say flat out, No, I don't beleive we would find the same exact results twice. Evolution and life itself seems to be a matter of chance. (Especially if evolution is really not directed at any purpose, the purpose is nothing, why would it ever follow the same path twice?) Random mutations have no logical order, they just happen. So I think that it would be more likely to have a different random mutation and evolutions the second time around than the same one.

Um...what are the stories we tell to be ourselves? I take this to mean, how do we imagine ourselves? What do we bring together in our minds to create an image of who we are as an individual, and how is that reflected in our actions, and how do these actions affect people around us? I am not ready to divulge to this forum exactally what stories I tell myself to make me who I am, that's a bit personal, but what stories to Bryn Mawr students tell themselves, how does that shape the image of a Bryn Mawr woman? I think that we like to tell a story of strong womanhood. We like (but perhaps I am wrong) to imagine an instant link with each other because of our sex. The story of the Bryn Mawr woman includes free-will, free-expression, an excellent vocabulary, etc. And who do we esclude by creating this story of ourselves as Bryn Mawr women? Do we exclude raically, sexually (yep), or along class lines?


scattered thoughts, as usual
Name: Lauren Friedman (lfriedma)
Date: 02/09/2004 15:51
Link to this Comment: 8070

I have a couple of thoughts which I'm having trouble tying together in a neat little bundle, so I'm just going to address them separately.

First, Orah's questions ("what are the stories we tell to BE ourselves? and how by being ourselves do we disallow others from being themselves?") really got me thinking. Her questions take me back to some discussions we were having previously, regarding the absence of "truth" and how important it is to be open to other people's stories, even if they contradict one's own. "Being ourselves" can disallow others from being themselves only if we refuse to open our minds to the stories of other people. By putting all stories on equal footing, we don't lose our own identities, and we don't trample the identities of other people either.

Second, we've been talking about whether a name makes a difference (i.e., does it matter if we call evolution "biological changes over time"? Does that really change anything?). I think that sometimes a name can have a huge effect on how an idea is received. For example, my pet cause in high school was gun control. I started up a branch of a national organization and flyered the school with startling statistics. I got in trouble when the national people found the website I'd made for my local branch. Apparently, "gun control' was too controversial, and they demanded that I remove it from the site. The appropriate terminology, I quickly learned, was "anti-gun violence." The idea was that people could say they were against gun control, but what maniac would claim to be pro-gun violence? We see a similar idea surrounding the abortion debate (pro-life implies the other side is anti-life, pro-choice implies the other side is anti-choice), and the debate surrounded same-sex unions (many more people support civil unions for same-sex couples than marriage, even though they are essentially the same things with different names). Anyway. This was just a very verbose way of saying that calling evolution "biological changes over time" might actually make more people open-minded to the idea.

Sorry for another long-winded posting. See you in class.


Stories and Fear
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/09/2004 18:40
Link to this Comment: 8072

"listen-- if i don't have these stories, what do i have? i don't have my self, which is a very scary proposition."

Reading this (and re-reading this over and over again) I couldn't help but feeling that Emily had struck a nerve with her statement. Where Emily tells stories out of fear, I realized that I believe in stories out of fear. If I don't have the "story" of God, or the "story" of religion, or even the "story" that somehow, in the cosmic existence of things, my life does really matter, that my life does hold some purpose, if I don't have these "stories" then I don't have my self. And if I don't have my self, then I am left with nothing but a story of myself...and why would this story be any different from all the rest?

We tell stories, and we believe in them, because this is what shapes our existence. Last week I was concerned with the evolution of thought, but more importantly, it was the introduction of thought that set us apart from all the other species of the world. And what did we do once we began thinking as a species? We began to tell stories. Without these stories we don't exist. And to not exist is a very scary thing.


Perfection
Name: Elizabeth Deacon (edeacon@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/09/2004 18:48
Link to this Comment: 8073

I've been thinking about the word "perfection," and why Mayr keeps using it, and why most people use it.

I think most people who like to say that humans are perfect, or at least more perfect than anything else, or at the top of the food chain or what have you mean that we are the best at what we do. Most Americans like to think of themselves as above average, and to some degree this attitude is visible in all humans, visible in that we almost always think of ourselves as better than all other living beings.

Obviously we're the best; we speak, build cities and use complex tools, reason out how the universe works, do so many things that place us far above other animals. True, they can often run faster than us, or hear better, or live in better harmony with the world, or do something that we can't do at all, like fly. But those things just aren't as good as talking, right? Well, I suspect that if, say, eagles can think, and are pondering the nature of the universe as they turn lazy circles high up in the air, they're thinking about how they are obviously superior to all other beings, especially us humans who spend all our time running around for no good reason and can't even fly.

My point here is, when most people say humans are the best, they mean we're the best at what we do, which is the most important thing to be able to do because we can do it and we're the best.

Mayr, of course, talks about levels of perfection of all creatures, not just humans, but I think he's just expanding that same thought process to all creatures. A creature that is "perfect" in some way is a creature that is very good at something it does. Maybe it's the best of all creatures at that thing. So when he says things are perfect he doesn't mean they've reached some goal, have found some evolutionary nirvana; he just means they're very good at what they do.

Probably this isn't the whole reason Mayr calls things perfect; there's no reason to use such a touchy word when he means something relatively innocuous. But I feel that' s part of the reason he describes things that way.


Mayr's use of "perfection"
Name: Jen Sheehan (jsheehan@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/09/2004 19:34
Link to this Comment: 8074

I think the idea of a scientist like Mayr using the term "perfection" -- such a loaded term! -- disturbs us because it strikes us as being a kind of value judgment. The terms seems to imply that a particular species is superior to all others, or that it has reached some sort of shining pinnacle and can evolve no further...and like the "hierarchy of races" established by racist 19th century biologists, in which they ranked different races according to how "developed" and "evolved" they were (by European standards), it causes us tremendous discomfort because it seems so arrogant and presumptuous. Who are we to say that we are more perfect than other species, or that we have reached such a perfect state that we can evolve no longer?

But I didn't get the impression from reading the book that Mayr was implying such a thing. I found myself nodding in agreement with Elizabeth in her estimation of Mayr's intent: A creature that is "perfect" in some way is a creature that is very good at something it does. Maybe it's the best of all creatures at that thing. So when he says things are perfect he doesn't mean they've reached some goal, have found some evolutionary nirvana; he just means they're very good at what they do. On Thursday when we were divided into our sections, Anne commented on how Mayr's rather careless use of "perfection" might have simply stemmed from a scientist's natural awe at the world, and a biologist's appreciation of just how amazing it is that life has evolved into such rich diversity and adaptability. I remember when I was in the rainforest in Costa Rica two years ago and looked around me, thinking to myself, "This is so perfect" -- and I didn't really mean "perfect" in the strict definition of the word, but just how all the flora and fauna and even the accompanying weather (a tremendous downpour of rain, followed by bright sunlight filtering through the trees) seemed to be in such a wonderful balance and state of "rightness." Every plant was suited for that environment; so was every animal.

And yet, it didn't have to happen that way; Prof. Grobstein asked in this forum "whether biological evolution is inevitable. Suppose that one were to start the proccess over again, would it come out the same?" I believe that evolution in inevitable, but if we started the process all over again, I highly doubt it would come out exactly as it has in our world. Perhaps Alternate Earth would have life even better adapted to its environment...but life on this earth is pretty impressively adapted itself. And that, I think, is part of what was in Mayr's mind when he spoke of "perfection." I wish he didn't use the term, but I can understand his reasons for doing so.


career and evolution
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/09/2004 19:46
Link to this Comment: 8076

I'm very intersted in Orah's idea that we are all searching for something... all in persuit of the same basic goal which can be defined, in an abstract way, as God or the follow up posting which said that it could be defined as "love" or as "another abstract word" etc... That's a very reductive synthesis of all of that great thought, but I was really taken by these ideas. I think it's absolutely right, for me, at least... but maybe not for everyone. I guess everyone subconciously is searching for this "[abstract word]" but I think some people are more concious of it than others... I think Emily's idea that fear is the flip side to God (abstract word equivalent) is an interesting one too and that we do often tell stories because we are afraid. I think that fear is equivalent to the PROCESS of finding God (or abstract word)... becoming concious of what exactly we are doing here is scary... the more we think, the scarier it can get and also the more complex the ways that we can try and come to understand the world. Some people though try and understand less so as not to have to confront it at all. Which is a choice also... I'm not sure how many people make that choice.

Julia said "so much of our personal evolution is random spontaneous actions that are often taken for granted." I was having a conversation with a friend this weekend. She is a BMC senior who has taken science courses for all of her life and is pre-med. She has always wanted to go to med school and become a doctor... but just recently she has begun to reevaluate that and has started thinking that she might want to be an architect instead. This is causing quite a bit of anxiety on her part because she has spent so much of her life headed in this one direction and does not find anything terribly wrong with the direction where she's going. She said that she never would have even considered doing something other than med school if there had not been several things which happened in the past two years, one of which (the factor particularly relevant to this particular forum entry) was deciding to take architecture courses at Bryn Mawr because she had never done that before. So I guess the point is, that this random act of taking architecture classes may have a lasting effect on her future. I think it's wonderful that she's open enough to re-evaluate... (to let different prokariotes bump into each other to speak metaphorically) because something really wonderful and unexpected may evolve. My friend and I taked for a long time trying to figure out what she should do and in the end, I told her that it didn't matter too much what she did because there are an infinite number of "whats" in the world but only one "who"... that she will still be essentially who she is at the core whether she becomes an architect or a doctor. I hadn't thought that this was much related to evolution but I do think that it somehow is, especially with Professor Grobstein's lecture... that a large part of evolution did in fact happen by chance... I guess what matters is not so much how it happened as the fact that it happened. But as individuals, we somehow need to know how it happened to exist happily within the realm "it did indeed happen." Frightening, exciting, necessary, perplexing... Here we all are.



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/10/2004 07:10
Link to this Comment: 8087

I'd like to weigh in on the discussion surrounding Mayr's unexpected and, to some of us, disturbing use of "perfection" as an explanation for where evolution of a population is heading as it changes randomly over time. In one way it's just one more example of Mayr's inscrutable notions sprinkled here and there throughout a fair bit of otherwise easily digested logic. But why don't we expect scientists to think about perfection? Do we think their intentions are to only observe? Or are they observing in order to understand and to then apply what they learn "improve" things? (We could certainly question the definition of "improvement" as it's comes about over time—to a number of things and situations). But if we can accept that science has produced improvements, doesn't that suggest a movement towards perfection?

In our discussion we may be shifting our own definition of something that sounds brittle and inflexible (perfect) to something that's iterative and regenerating...as if all that happens happens on two interacting axes—like the earth rotating around the sun, combined with the earth spinning on its axis—both of which contribute to the changing seasons. Maybe this is a universal formula that applies at both the macro and micro levels in our realm of reality.

Maybe we're recognizing that nothing may go in a straight line from simple to complex (or good to better to best of all). The relevant geometric shapes for evolution seems to be the circle, the sphere.

BTW, does any of what we're thinking about--or the way in which we're thinking and talking--remind anybody of Lewis Carroll's "Through the Looking Glass"?


when an economist tells stories
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/10/2004 10:35
Link to this Comment: 8089

In the "bridging" which this course attempts between science and the humanities, the areas and ways in which social scientists work are also directly relevant (and perhaps brought into question?). For instance, the business section of y'day's Philadelphia Inquirer (2/9/04), featured an economist, Sophia Koropeckyj, who describes what she does (analyzing trends in labor and industry for Economy.Com) as "finding the story among the statistics":

her "work stands for a psychologically reassuring idea in a world that seems all too chaotic. 'There is an assumption that you can identify patterns and that there are predictable relationships'....In other words, life is orderly and the future predictable as long as the proper patterns are discerned, then applied....She sees herself...as a storyteller, someone who weaves together the patterns in the numbers to provide a coherent story about the state of the world."

David Ross, of the Econ Dept. here @ BMC, has also spoken quite strikingly and probingly about the consequences of the work he does as a storyteller; see "Bucks, Values and Happiness": When Counting Changes What We Are Counting.


stasis vs. the virus of time
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/10/2004 10:38
Link to this Comment: 8090

It's hard for me to pick up any newspaper or journal these days w/out seeing echoes and extensions of our class discussions. My breakfast reading this morning was the 2/12/04 New York Review of Books, which featured an extensive discussion of Tony Kushner's Angels in America. I haven't seen the new TV film (which prompted this review) but seeing the play @ the Annenberg years ago was a profound experience for me. In the language of this review (and this class?),

"The ability of human beings to evolve and change in time stands in stark contrast to ... God, [who was] bored by the sempiternal stasis that was life in Heaven, and 'bewitched' by man's ever-evolving ingenuity, curiosity, and forward-moving aspiration....The angels want to turn back the clock, to reverse the 'virus of TIME'.... what [they want is]...'STASIS!' Kushner, in other words, has created a cosmic model of the conflict between beautiful abstract systems and the unruly, illogical energies of lived life."

More of the same, soon.
A.


Projecting the story of a single individual onto the group they belong to.
Name: Simran (skaur@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/10/2004 12:34
Link to this Comment: 8097

In response to Orah's comment: "what are the stories we tell in order to BE ourselves?
and how by being ourselves do we disallow others from being themselves by telling our stories, by allowing ourselves to be?"
AND to Reeve's comment:
"I can disbelieve in the story that upholds racism with all my being, but I am also complicit within this story because something larger than my individual agency is using me as part of the story."


I would like to direct you to two cartoons that were published in the New Yorker.

http://www.student.brynmawr.edu/students/nmegatul/life_at_the_mawr.htm

I found these on the internet, please refer to only the first two images.

The first image is the well known, "She's all I know about Bryn Mawr and she's all I need to know," while the second refers to the rebirth of "rugged individualism." This second one depicts a Mawtyr adhering to the impression of Bryn Mawr as an elitist school in the early days! However, it shows that the student adhering to the "traditional" dress is being shunned by her casually dressed peers.

There are two impressions of Bryn Mawr being portrayed here. The first shows that the behavior of a Mawtyr in public is assumed to stand for the entire picture or story of Bryn Mawr (not that I mind in this case!!) The second shows Mawtyrs themselves ogling at their peer who chooses to dress in a certain defining way.

The two Mawtyrs these cartoons focus on are telling stories about themselves by the way they act or dress. However, in the first case, this behavior is projected onto a larger group and the "outside world's" belief in this story immediately results in their disbelieving the story the girl in the second cartoon is telling.

I feel like I'm being really cryptic here. Just trying to answer the question as I see it, by showing the disparity behind the acceptance of a single story as a portrayal of the whole, and also the inherent irony behind such acceptance and belief!

Thoughts?


The catalyst?
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/10/2004 14:16
Link to this Comment: 8099

It (??? what is it??? who knows? nonone?) exists.

It exists, we know.

and it does things.why???

The metaphysical questions exist too. Plenty of them.

We pull out patterns particularly and we tell, listen to our stories.
the catalyst, you ask? What is the catalyst of what???



Name: Natasha (nseth@bmc)
Date: 02/10/2004 14:27
Link to this Comment: 8100

Julia said "so much of our personal evolution is random spontaneous actions that are often taken for granted." I was thinking about this when I went to my Law and Sociology class at Haverford, and was thinking about Durkeheim's idea of organic solidarity. Here, he is stating that people come of a collective consciousness and evolve independently, while fillinng specific functions and roles, thus making them part of the larger organism. (i'm drawn to the biological, organelles as a reference point for people) and that in her saying personal evolution is random and spontaneous, I feel like I don't agree. I think personal evolution is something we want to claim all on our own, our actions, not what someone else did to us, to make us reevaluate the way you see a cognitive expectation. So i feel like our own personal evolution is intrinsically linked to that which is based on general human interaction. Thus not rendering it our evolution but collective evolution. hmmmmm



Name: orah (Anonymous)
Date: 02/10/2004 17:42
Link to this Comment: 8104

been trying to control my hyperative posting instinct, but when i read anne's post about angels in america....please, please see it.
oh man, i watched the whole thing in two sittings over break when i had my wisdom teeth out.
it's just sublime.
and then at the end when the prophet goes to heaven and he says that if God ever tried to come back to earth he'd get sued. SUE GOD!
just exquisite!



Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/10/2004 22:31
Link to this Comment: 8110

exterpted from angels:
"it's just...we can't just stop. we're not rocks- progress, migration, motion is...modernity. It's animate, it's what living things do. We desire. even if all we desire is stillness, it's still desire for. even if we go faster than we should. we can't wait. and wait for what? God...
"he isn't comeing back. and even if He did....if He ever did come back, if He ever DARED to show His face, or his Glyph or whatever in the Garden agian...if after all this destruction, if after all the terrible days of this terrible century He returned to see...how much suffering His abandonment had created, if all He had to affer is death, you should sue the bastard. That's my only contribution to all this Theology. Sue the bastard for wlaking out. How dare He."

and then the intensity reaches it's peak when this man, dripping with the sores of death, this man who has just been told that life is only pain and ultimate destruction, this man says,
"i want more life. i can't help myself. i do. i've lived through such terrible times, and there are people who live through much much worse, but....You see them living anyway. When they're more spirit than body, more sores than skin, when they're burned and in agony, when flies lay eggs in the corners of the eyes of their children, they live. Death usually has to take life away. i don't know if that's just the animal. i don't know if it's not braver to die. But i recognize the habit. the addiction to being alive. we live past hope. if i can find hope anywhere, that's it, that's the best i can do. it's so much not enough, so inadequate but...Bless me anyway. i want more life."

and at first i started typing this because it is so beautiful and i thought ya'all might like it, but as i type i realize that it is relevant.
grobstein said today (if i understand correctly) that life is driven not by competition, there is no means acheived, no underlying reason WHY we want life, but rather it is ingraned in the very definition of life to want more (and this desire is random???). life = not having enough. why do the single celled organisms move outward? because the very definition of their beings DESIRES.
(shoot i'm sorry guys, but i have to keep going...)
and i think maybe the word perfection should not be taught as a goal of evolution...evolution is random...but! i think this desire to live for humans is rooted, cemented deeply this yearning toward perfection. we won't acheive it. and this fact is the driving force behind human life. ((saying that the driving force behind life is random just doesn't work for me...is of no use TO ME.) and salinger writes in franny and zooey, "an artist's only concern is to shoot for some kind of perfection, and on his own terms." and i think we are all artists: poets, scientists, mathmaticiens, football players. because WHAT MAKES AN ARTIST IS THE DESPERATION, and we all have it.
(this is just my story...i'm not asking anyone to agree...i realize i might sound preachy...i'm not trying to... just desperate :)
and the reason that we all WANT MORE LIFE is because we never acheive this perfection...life never reaches it's goal.



Name: Patty (ppalermo@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/11/2004 17:51
Link to this Comment: 8118

I found this particular piece of a site that pertains to what we have been talking about. I do not claim to know the credibility of this site, but I found it very interesting. Please click on this link to check it out. It discusses the 2nd law of Thermodynamics and it's relation to evolution.

http://www.talkorigins.org/indexcc/CF/CF001.html


Cockaigne
Name: Roz (rschorr@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/11/2004 21:27
Link to this Comment: 8124

I'm slightly disturbed by Vincent whatshisname's painting "Cocaigne." The oral tradition of Cockaigne was not meant to be seen as a gluttoness and slothfull place, but rather a paradise for the starving and poor. Cockaigne was told in the streets, in all countries throughout Europe, to all of the peasents who could not afford the food and luxeries that they knew the upper class had. It gave them hope for a better life than the one aristocracy forced them to live.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/12/2004 09:45
Link to this Comment: 8134

I began the Dennet reading last night..and finished all 145 pages. Needless to say I'm really into what he has to say (and besides, he refers to Richard Dawkins, whom I adore).

Very early into the first chapter Dennet expresses a need to protect Darwin's idea in the same way that the creationists need to protect religion from iconoclasts. However, I cannot sympathize with this need to protect Darwin. The notion of evolution, for me, stands on its own two feet, whether we help it or not, whether we acknowledge it or not..

While reading this I was immediately reminded of my decision to come to Bryn Mawr. I had been accepted to both of the schools I applied to: Sarah Lawrence and Bryn Mawr. It was a seemingly impossible decision. I was very excited about both, and I thought that both would suite me perfectly. In the end my decision came down to one thing. I could easily say yes to both acceptances, but WHICH ONE COULDN'T I SAY NO TO. Darwin is Bryn Mawr.


why NOT?
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/12/2004 18:51
Link to this Comment: 8142

On Wednesday afternoons, my daughter Marian works as an aide at James Rhoads Elementary School. When I drive her in, I have the remainder of the day for exploring West Philly on my own. Yesterday I stopped in at the Institute of Contemporary Art @ Penn, and found myself in the Yoshitomo Nara exhibit, "Nothing Ever Happens." I was struck both by the echoes of hearing my own children (on occasion) say that, and by the sharp juxtaposition of our conversations in this course with this bit of catalog copy:

"Nara's figures... remind us...: We are limited by the fact that our experience... is a less-than-small part of the factual and experiential world, and an even smaller part of the infinite possiblities that could and will occur. Then why not have a pissed-off look forever stuck to our over-important-and self-expanding about-to-blow-up big head and eyes? Why not?"

I thought, @ the end of today's class discussion, that we had traced out a whole range of useful and exciting reasons "why not." Like: realizing our smallness gives each of us SO much space to move into....

Very much looking forward, next week, to hearing how each of you sees herself in relationship to the story Paul told about the story Mayr told about the story Darwin told about multiple observations made by himself and others....



Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/12/2004 19:46
Link to this Comment: 8143

intense class today. much enjoyed. thanks, guys.

changed story: the definition of life is wanting more life, not wanting death. but according to the first law of thermodynamics death is inevitable. so as CONSIOUS beings the only way to exist is in desperation because the make up of the world in which we live forbids us from aquiring our " directional movement" as living beings.( this directional movement being the attempt to escape death...to always have more life.) so what do we do with this desperation? we create "the after."

damn consiousness.



Name: orah (Anonymous)
Date: 02/12/2004 22:37
Link to this Comment: 8144

and so when the sun dissipates. and there are no memories and no dreams: no place to inhabit and exist when we are dead....
"the great shroud of the sea rolled on as it rolled five thousand years ago." (moby dick) there are no footprints in the sea.

but, those aren't pragmatic thoughts...(i don't know if i'm a very pragmatic thinker...alas...)so lets think things like: this is such a beautiful world and even if it is fleeting how wonderful that we get a chance to be IN IT. it's kinda romantic to be in this finite droplet of exquisite beauty...



Name: Perrin Braun (Pbraun@bmc)
Date: 02/12/2004 23:14
Link to this Comment: 8146

When re-reading Mayer for more of his linguistic faux pois, I noticed that on page 4 of the text, he said that "the beliefs of creationism are in conflict with the findings of science." I know that there are schools of thought that manage to incorporate Genesis and evolution, but can such a happy medium be reached or is the conflict too readily solved? For instance, is it too easy to take a liberal interpretation of the Bible and say that the six days of creation are equivalent to millions of years since god is supposed to transcend time?

I was thinking about the discussion of consciousness in Prof Dalke's discussion group today. Guilt is defiantly one of the primary signs of self-awareness/consciousness because it demonstrates that an organism is aware of right and wrong and the repercussions of its actions. Psychology tells us (somebody correct me if I'm wrong) that a pathological sociopath is biologically wired not to feel any guilt and therefore does not realize that stealing, raping, etc. are morally wrong. So maybe our blessing/curse as a species is feeling guilt?


this week ...
Name: Paul Grobstein, Anne Dalke (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/13/2004 08:32
Link to this Comment: 8148

Let's not stop talking about whatever's on y/our mind, but add to it for Tuesday's conversation: Find a phrase or sentence in Mayr that you think is either particularly important for your understanding of biological evolution or particularly puzzling to you. Post it with a brief comment by Sunday evening so it can contribute to organizing our Tuesday discussion.


Hey...
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/13/2004 10:39
Link to this Comment: 8149

Guys, THANK YOU...for yesterday's discussion in class. I'm right now nose-deep, wallowing in the first paper, AND REALIZING THAT THIS IS SO COOL...so connecting to other big areas of thought. Good stuff starts with being concrete and then becoming abstract (science first). I'm appreciating this more--as a result of this course. Now I just need to remember to eat, sleep, and shower '-)

BTW, I was surprised to learn (regarding Paul's story about the word "serendipity") that Walpole coined it from the old name of Sri Lanka. According to American Heritage, "this name was part of the title of "a silly fairy tale, called The Three Princes of Serendip: as their highnesses traveled, they were always making discoveries, by accidents and sagacity, of things which they were not in quest of . . ."


"help me see the part of me that lives inside of you..."
Name: em (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/13/2004 13:47
Link to this Comment: 8150

i am absolutely fascinated by vincent desiderio... and now i am worried that i'm becoming one of those cultural bulemics who devours his images and wants only more. however, i found this on a site about his work, and it seemed to present an intriguing parallel to our class and perhaps the trajectory we've launched ourselves on:
Check it out!
(i only wish the pictures were bigger-- sorry)
so i guess this can be connected to elizabeth's fascination with art's evolution as a parallel to human evolution. and perhaps even to orah's "big picture" revelation re: desperation-- we're all in this together, and though even the very act of studying evolution means accepting that we too shall pass, we can still be involved in the continual awe that living here encompasses. we can have this reverence for the smallness, and we can possess the self love to say, "we are here, we are small, but we're still a part of this big messy and random process whether we like it or not."


its all okay.
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/13/2004 19:18
Link to this Comment: 8152

had a conversation with prof. grobstein, sarah and natasha after class on thursday...i posted some of what came after it, but thought the rest was too distressing....but grobstein said it wasn't and i was thinking a lot today and made it okay in my head...so maybe you guys can find the redeeming/useful factors in it.....
i don't think it is possible to live beleiving that when we die we
completelly cease to exist. even living in memory and dreams is a form of existing.(even if it's not as an autonomous, consious, independant SELF...it's existing.)i don't know what comes after life and for all i know the heaven of the dead is in the memory and dreams of the living....and so when i dream about those i've lost it is in that space that they continue to BE. so even if we beleive that we are just going to rot, and there is no conscious god and no heaven then the beleif that we continue in the minds of others is a form of "the after." but how can we live knowing that one day the sun will explode and there won't be an after? no minds to inhabit? how can we stand living in a world with the first and second laws of thermodynamics that say that LIFE WILL END? we create this idea of "the next world," "the after" that will continue after the end of life on earth and the universe....we create it because we need it. but it's all pretend, isn't it?
but today i realized that i am, at least partially, a jamesian, pragmatic thinker...and these thoughts of utter futility just keep me from relishing this world. and ya know what? there is a whole lot to relish here........... and i really think it is romantic to think that we are doomed from the begining and yet look at what the human race has created; our very desperation is beautiful......it's kind of like sand art.... just think of some of the beauty out there and think that when the sun is gone it will be gone too, leaving absolutly no trace.... have you ever thought about about what you look like standing absolutly alone...where no one can see you? and when you are standing alone do you ever think that when you leave that spot no one will ever know that you were there, or what you looked like standing there, alone? that's humanity. if we are the only consious beings in the universe then it's as if we are standing utterly alone and yet we choose to sing. even though there is no one listening. we choose to make beauty just for the sake of making purposless beauty.
that's the best there is......i think.
have a splendid weekend everyone.



Name: (Anonymous)
Date: 02/13/2004 22:09
Link to this Comment: 8154

"if i can find hope anywhere, that's it, that's the best i can do. it's so much not enough, so inadequate but...Bless me anyway. i want more life."


let's talk about sex
Name: em (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/14/2004 09:38
Link to this Comment: 8155

"The isolating mechanisms of species are devices to protect the integrity of well-balanced , harmonious genotypes." (170)
one of mayr's definitions of an isolating mechanism: "(c) Copulation attempted but no transfer of sperm takes place (mechanical isolation)" (171)
questions raised by mayr's text:
what does birth control mean in terms of evolution? in creating our own mechanical isolators, what are we messing with? where does human sexuality have a space in evolution?
i realize that this may seem like quite a clinical question, but i think it has some larger ramifications relating to some of orah's (and other's) posts: by using sex as something in addition to the process of reproduction, what story do we tell about ourselves as humans? what are our bodies saying? i think it also connects to this fear/search for god/truth/love piece as well-- when we talked about self-sufficiency in class on thursday, i couldn't help but think that while we may look for self-sufficiency as a race, as individuals we look for interdependence, you know? there is that longing for connection, for life, for that electric bristle of another human's touch.
toni morrison describes the relationship between a book and its reader as a kind of lovemaking. i'd like to propose that this exists between a story and its audience as well. there is that intense connection that draws us closer when we tell stories. it brings us under each other's covers-- being the audience means giving your full attention to the absorption of the storyteller's tale-- a complete involvement in listening that leaves one vulnerable and open.


on its being ok and sex and thermodynamics
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/14/2004 11:08
Link to this Comment: 8156

Too rich a conversation not to join in myself. So ...

Orah and I had an email exchange relevant to her recent posting. Here's a perhaps relevant bit of what I wrote to her:

I suspect its only humans (and perhaps a few other fuzzy animals) for whom the issues you raise are comprehensible, much less a problem. And there may be a useful lesson in that.

Plants don't worry about dying (I don't think); they just go about their living business until it stops. And, like us, they too tend to leave traces of their existence after their dissolution (image of a tree trunk bearing the mark of a vanished vine that had once grown around it). In fact, we have (in our DNA, as plants have in theirs) traces of untold millions of ancestral organisms and, in one form or another, we too will leave traces of ourselves long into the future.

So, the "worrying" isn't a property of life; its a property of a particular evolved form of life, a form (ourselves) which has the capability to conceive of "death" and both the first and second law of thermodynamics. But, interestingly, it also has the capability to conceive of eternal life and of transcendence. Given that these are all "stories" and that part of what stories do is to give birth (unpredictably) to new stories, I'd say that ... there is no way to know whether the notion of "eternal life and transcendence" is "just pretending" as opposed to one of the ingredients out of which emerges a new story in which the first and second laws of thermodynamics turn out to be less significant than they appear to be in the current story of stories.

In any case, the current story of stories puts the problem many billions of years into the future, at least insofar as one is willing/able to be comfortable with the idea of becoming and having others become at some point a "trace".

Let me also add my thanks to those of Ro for a particularly rich discussion on Thursday. The idea from there that seemed important (to me at least) to share with everyone is the idea that the FIRST law of thermodynamics (rather than the second) is actually the one that speaks most directly to the fundamental importance in evolution of death. Its the first law that says that the total amount of "stuff" never changes, and hence that all that can happen is to transform one organization of stuff into a different organization of stuff. From which it follows that to make new stuff one has to get rid of old stuff? Maybe what life represents is the discovery of how to maintain traces of the old organizations in the new organizations? (This actually relates in an interesting way to a conversation Bethany and I had yesterday about time that I hope she'll say something about here).

Finally, I heartily endorse Emily's "let's talk about sex". Tom Stoppard's play Arcadia is a very funny and very wise exploration of story telling (better even than Big Fish) in which he suggests an equivalence between sex, randomness, and the second law of thermodynamics.

Thomasina: Well! Just as I said. Newton's machine which would knock our atoms from cradle to grave by the laws of motion is incomplete. Determinism leaves the road at every corner, as I knew all along, and the cause is very likely hidden in this gentleman's observation.

Lady Croom: Of what?

Thomasina: The action of bodies in heat.

The second law, Stoppard suggests, is what generates randomness ("heat"), which is in turn the fundamental significance of sex ("heat"): it is a way to scramble things up so as to create the novel (to transform from one organization to a new one?). And yes, it is apparent in reproduction but is also separable from reproduction, both in biology and otherwise.

Speaking of which, thanks to Emily and others for a smashing production of the Vagina Monologues.



Name: Susan W. (Anonymous)
Date: 02/14/2004 12:38
Link to this Comment: 8159

Wow. What an amazing class Thursday guys. Really awesome.

Okay so lets see if I can put some thoughts of mine down in writting. I am not very good at this.

First off, this idea of death, and how it relates to our theory of "niches" (spelling?). It seems to me that in life, we are constantly providing new "places" for other things to inhabit, new areas for things to emerge and grow. Death in my opinion isn't just "the end" but provides us with another "niche" another "doorway" into something... i dont necessarily mean that it is a spiritual place, although it COULD be. I dont doubt that we will cese to exist as we know it. At the same time, its easy to see how this idea of filling another space gave rise to the spiritual idea of an afterlife. I am thinking of Jonathan Livingston - the seagull. I think it was all based on some Greek philosophers conception of life and death and truth (was is Aristotle? The cave analogy?) Anyway, Jonathan's goal was to be able to accomplish great feats of flying that was baned by the flock of seaguls he was in, and as a result, when he would accomplish one task (like flying at the speed of light) he would "die" and pass onto another "level". In other words, according to the author, death was just another level, another niche that we have to live in. I dont know if I am making any sense, but that's what's been on my mind.

Secondly if evolution is a random process, why is it that our thinking or consciousness is something that goes forward? Randomness vs. linear thinking, how is this possible?


altruism
Name: meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/14/2004 13:00
Link to this Comment: 8161

I'm looking over Mayr again, and I find myself stuck on the section near the end that discusses altruism. Mayr brings up the controversy of human ethics in the human evolution discussion. He says "Is not selfishness the only behavior that can be rewarded by selection? What is altruism and how can it be defined? Is altruism due to a genetic disposition or is it entirely due to education and learning?". Mayr then goes on to define altruism, and describe different ways in which it is used. He says that altruism is doing something beneficial for another idividual that costs you. I don't really understand how this plays into human evolution. If there is no real goal, and evolution is random, why then would our treatment of others affect our evolution. Doesn't that mean that we have some vision for our lineage, or that we do not fear death as much. I guess I'm just confused as to why Mayr feels that altruism has anything to do with our evolution as a species, I don't think that it has any affect on our lineage. I'm happy that there is an aspect of altruism ingrained in us, but I do not think it is their as an evolutionary aid. Mayr says that being nice to strangers goes against Natural Selection, but as we discussed in class, it is random. I don't think we are consciously trying to deprive other members of our culture so that we can survive, and our lineage will be passed on. I think that random acts of kindness are part of our nature, and have nothing to do with our evolution, or preservation.



Name: Charles DaCosta (dacostas@post10.tele.dk)
Date: 02/14/2004 13:25
Link to this Comment: 8163

Susan said, "if evolution is a random process, why is it that our thinking or consciousness is something that goes forward? Randomness vs. linear thinking, how is this possible?"

No, consciousness goes forward and backward, you can even say it transcends time and space. And yes, this process appears sequential but it is random.

An exp: relax and look at a cup for about a minute (remembering your thoughts). Walk away for a while, than come back to the cup and do the same. Were your thoughts the same?

If you did not "intend" on thinking the same thoughts, your thoughts will be different; and if you hand no "intent," it is random – what you will think - unless your mind is being dominated by a strong attachment.

AND looking at the big picture, the events in life are somewhat random, however, you can plan what you will be doing today, but there is no guaranty that your plans will be fulfilled, especially without unplanned events.



Name: becky rich (Anonymous)
Date: 02/15/2004 14:26
Link to this Comment: 8173

...wow, there's so much going on here on the forum it makes me dizzy :)...
the most important thing i've taken away from Mayr, with alot of help from our class discusions, is how, "owing to the two-step nature of natural selection, evolution is the result of both chance and nessecity." (p120)The chance side of things being underemphasized in my education up until now. Mayr goes on to say "There is a great deal of randomness ("chance")in evolution, particularly in the production of genetic variation, but hte second step of natural selection, whether selection or elimination, is an antichance process." (p120) I definatly dont want to downplay selection too much, but i dont nessicarily agree with Mayr that selection is "anticance". Mayr himself aknowledges how natural disasters and the like take out otherwise extremely viable organisms- my feeling is that so many of the circumstances in life are random. shit happens.
which brings me to my next question about how Mayr insists that the enlargement of the Australopithecene/Homo brain occured because of "severe selection pressure" (p254) how might we mediate this with ideas about random change or expansion into a "niche of the mind" so to speak, through language and culture? especially since our brains are SO big we only use a fraction of them (i wish i know what it was...) Granted i'm sure there were plenty of head injuries to go around back in the day, but you'd think Australopithecene moms gave birth standing up and just let the little suckers fall :)


Imperialism and Evolution
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/15/2004 14:45
Link to this Comment: 8174

"The importance of competition is demonstrated most graphically when a species becomes extinct as a result of an alien species successfully colonizing its range. Darwin called attention to the extinction of many native New Zealand species of animals and plants when introduced European species successfully established themselves there and outcompeted the natives." (Mayr, 125)

How strange would it be if the sentence read: The importance of competition is demonstrated most graphically when...the extinction of many native New Zealand [Aborigines] when European[s] successfully established themselves there and outcompeted the natives? Is imperialism a subset of evolution? Are we innately programmed to compete with other peoples for the sake of our own survival?


Humans?!
Name: daniela (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/15/2004 15:48
Link to this Comment: 8177

"But it is now realized that many animals also show that they have emotions of fear, happiness, caution, depression and almost any other human emotion." (256)
What does Mayr mean here by labelling those emotions "human"?
Humans are the only species that have developed languages with grammar and complicated syntax, allowing them to articulate their perceptions into ideas and notions. If animals have only systems of giving and receiving signals, can they have ideas to express through emotions? Is it indeed happiness or depression that animals show? The other possibility is that animal behaviour is simply reminiscent of those human emotions. Devoid of corresponding notions to account for them, humans tend to impose their ones on animals.
Furthermore, can't these behavioral traits shown by animals be some sort of instinct shared by numerous taxa? Because emotions sometimes do undermine, at least in the case of humans, strength and determination, they exert pernicious influence on the ability to survive. So, are emotions an ancestral trait that will eventually be selected against?



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/15/2004 16:19
Link to this Comment: 8178

There are so many interesting questions on the forum that I'd like to discuss some of them before I delve into my own. First of all, I'm really turned on to Susan's ideas. But I don't think consciousness is necessarily linear. Rather I think that it Seems linear to us because we only have the capacity to precieve things directionally (although we may know spiritually that existance is far more complex than what we can access at our level of existance). Linear thinking is just ow we organize ideas/daily routines etc. You all might be farmiliar with the psychological term chunking, which is a way of grouping sets of 7 to memorize. This is a vary concrete example of the ways in which we try to organize the world and make sense of it. It is a tool. Linear thinking is the same type of tool. This animal type of directional mind set, complete with all of its tricks to help us stay on track, is probably the very reason that it is at times difficult to grasp the randomness of evolution. Evolution is unending and stretches in all directions, just as consciousness does. But we aren't able to know this true form of consciousness all of the time. We are only given glimpses of it, our minds at times become clear, and we feel humbled and at peace. Evolution is scary because it hits too close to home and we cannot impose the force of our minds to control it. Does that help with the question at hand?

Anyway, on to my question. I don't have a page number to refer to, but I would like to know how Mayr and Darwin feel about death. There were allusions to it in the book, and at parts where I thought Mayr was heading towards some great philosophical explanation for its meaning it would fizzle. Its like an elephant in the room that no one is talking about, probably because we've all skirted the issue of religion. Do the two go so hand in hand that we can't talk about one without the other? Does evolution assign a meaning to it as religion does? If not, prehaps this was the sole reason religion is still going strong-it does assign a meaning. Or, perhaps it is unfair to demand such an explanation from the evolutionists.


fitness and smarts
Name: orah (Anonymous)
Date: 02/15/2004 17:01
Link to this Comment: 8180

mayr (page 252) "it has long been appreciated taht it is our brain that makes us human." does that mean that brain capasity can measure levels of humaness? that's dangerous.
"waht is perhaps most astonishing is the fact that the human brain seems not to have changed one single bit since the first appearance of Homo sapiens, some 150000 years ago." so evolution is limited. it does not go into the sphere of human intelligence. it's not as if we are getting smarter because that would make it easier to survive. its not like smart people live longer because they are 'fitter.'



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/15/2004 19:00
Link to this Comment: 8181

Questions regarding Mayr:
1- pg 282 "The human species is highly successful even though it has not completed the transition from quadapedal to bipedal life in all of its structures. In that sense, it is not perfect."

OK...how is it that we have not become fully bipedal? (except for when we're looking under our beds for missing socks)... he seems to be suggesting that this would complete us ...how so? I mean, what selection pressure are we under that is threatening our extinction if we don't ....er, stand up straighter!?

2 -pg279 "Stasis apparently indicates the possession of a genotype that is able to adjust to all changes of the environment without the need for changing its basis phenotype."

I realize that he sort of avoided the genotype in this book...but to then explain stasis by saying that it's due to an above average genotype is confusing. Add to that the observation made by many in his field that prolonged stasis of a species is followed by a rapid descent to extinction seems to suggest that stasis is not a great strategy. Do we know what role stasis plays in the life of a species?

3- last question...not directed to any particular page in the book...I'd like to understand extinction better...are all species destined to become extinct? What would preclude that? (I'm not asking about mass extinctions imposed by things like meteorites)


Mayr Questions and Thursday Thoughts
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/15/2004 19:58
Link to this Comment: 8183

Here are some things that I was thinking which carry over from Thusday's discussion:

A rather simplistic thought but I was thinking that if we take the idea of perfection to be "well adaptedness", then perfection is fully attainable and if we take the idea of perfection to mean "self-sufficiency" then perfection is not possible.

We were also talking about the dangers of answers as well as throwing around the idea that maybe humans can never be entirely happy in their quests for knowledge... there seemed to be a general anxiety about obtaining answers, a frustration being expressed. I've recently come to think of answers simply as waiting places for new questions or if not waiting places then bridges to new questions. And in that sense i think that answers are absolutely crucial... which may or may not lessen anxiety about the human search for truth.

Here are some questions from Mayr...

page 254 "The expectation of a smooth continuity of transitional stages in homonization is based on typological thinking."

I am having trouble understanding what this statement means in and of itself and, on a more broader scale, what typological thinking is, on page 165, Mayr says that it is species which are from a well circumscribed class... I don't understand this either. Does typological thinking relate to essentialism or population thinking? Maybe someone could help me out with this sentence... I think it is really just something small that I'm not getting (distinctions in words.) So Mayr is saying that typological thinking is not the way to go for anything?

Also, Mayr says that evolution happens so slowly because "thousands of generations which have undergone the preceeding selection, a natural population will be close to the optimal genotype. The selection to which such a population has been exposed is normalizing or a stabalizing selection" I can't fully grasp this... what is a population's optimal genotype... does this mean that in the begining, things evolved very very quickly because things were not close to their optimal genotype? From what Professor Grobstein has said, I don't think that this is true... evolution has always been slow... What is Mayr saying is the reason for this?

Finally Mayr talks a lot about adaptationism (p. 229) which we did not talk that much about in class. I read the last paragraph on page 229 and was wondering (with Prof. Grobstein's lecture on chance and the primary importance of chance in evolution) if this last paragraph would coincide with Prof. Grobstein's story... Here is the paragraph-

"One can conclude from these observations that evolution is neither merely a series of accidents nor a deterministic movement toward ever more perfect adapatation. To be sure, evolution is in part an adaptive process, because natural selection operates in every generation. The principle of adaptationism has been adopted so widely by Darwinians because it is such a heuristic methodology. To question what the adaptive propertises might be for every attrivute of an organism leads almost inevitably to a deeper understanding. However, every attribute is ultimately the product of variation, and this variation is largely the product of chance. Many authors seem to have a problem in comprehending the virtually simultaneous actions of two seemingly opposing causations, chance and necessity. But this is precicely the power of the Darwinian process."

So does Darwin's story take in both chance and necessity as equal partners? Where does adaptation fit into random chance/ creatures occupying niches.

Thanks!


Mayr thoughts
Name: Julia (jeddy)
Date: 02/15/2004 21:54
Link to this Comment: 8185

There were a few "ah ha" or "hmmmmm..." moments for me in reading Mayr. One such moment ocurred on page 260 in regards to what I thought was going to be a "humans = perfection" thought but nicely turned into a humbler statement of realization, "No other animal was ever able to exist successfully on all continents and in all climates. No other animal has ever acheived the same relative dominance over nature. But in the last 50 years it has become evident that we are still thoroughly dependent on the natural world and that our efforts at dominating carry a high price." He then continues to mention this price as being exploitation of resources and pollution. While he doesn't really dismiss the thought that humans are closer to perfection than other creatures, at least he is pointing out human flaws. But then again, there is always the possibility perhaps these aren't actually flaws, merely a result of our linear perception of the universe. Well, regardless, I liked what Mayr said there.

My second, and unrelated thought, on Mayr but really evolution in general involves the actual mechanism of these changes. I understand that many many many many generations are needed to see evolution of new traits, and all changes are initially random but then selected for via natural selection... but I think I am still a little baffled by HOW mutations or gene interactions in a SINGLE ORGANISM result in the change into an entirely new species... how does the change stay "uniform" among all members of a species if it only starts in one? I think I get it and perhaps it is just hard to truly grasp the amount of time and generations, but it seems fairly unbelievable that one organism's genetic information could spread to a whole species soley based on selection of those genes in reproduction. And for that matter WHY are the changes always selected over the original anyway?

Sorry, I think I may just be confusing myself and others now.
Toodles for now.


hmmm...
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 02/16/2004 00:00
Link to this Comment: 8190

ok...I'm afraid this is going to be another choppy post...sorry! I shall try and keep things clear, though they are separate.

Some interesting quotes:
"Such a new gene is called a 'paralogous' gene. At first it will have the same function as it's sister gene. However, it will usually evolve by having its own mutations and in due time it may acquire functions different from those of its sister gene." - Mayr, 109

"Actually, survival is not a property of an organism but only an indication of the existance of certain survival-favoring attributes." - 118

"Elimination does not have the 'purpose' or the 'teleological goal' of producing adaptation; rather, adaptation is a by-product of the process of elimination." - 150

"...the niche is the outward projection of the needs of a species." - 152

also, an ironic, funny quote from Ro. - "I don't know if I can keep the thought long enough to get it out..." - This makes it seem as if maybe thoughts undergo a process of elimination, of natural selection as well...
...

Ok, so what I REALLY wanted to talk about was something that was sparked during the conversation on Thursday...It was when we were imagining a situation in which there was no death. It hit me that this type of arrangement means no second law of thermodynamics, and then, what was more interesting to me at the time, no natural selection. Ultimately, no death means no weeding out, no 'fit' category. EVERY possible combination is VALID. If death were obsolete but then evolution carried on, we would have present every single organism ever to live, and those that did not make it even to the point of living. We'd have all the missing links, all the previously unsuccessful recipes.

I suppose in a way this gives me a good bridge to talk about my time idea...it's definitely still in the works...I just thought of it on Friday afternoon, and I don't know if I completely understand it yet...just a hunch :) Anyway! so>>

I was having trouble you see, with two theories that were floating around. One came from language working group, and it deals with the way our minds work. Basically, the point of the theory is that for the brain and the nervous system, there is no past, there is no future, there is only now, this moment, here. *pathetic attempt to explain* It's as if you have a computer, which has a program. This program requires an input, which makes the computer go into a state to create a certain output. so, we have this sequence of inputs creating states creating outputs which are the inputs that create the states that create the outputs and so on and so forth. For the computer, there is no past, there is no future, there is only the current state, which causes the next current state. We see the pattern of inputs and states and outputs, but the only input for now that the computer needs to create the next output is the now input. SO! This implies that past and future are in fact all contained NOW! (scary implications for fate, perhaps?) So yes, I can definitely see the sense of this theory. (If I made it hard to understand, which is the most likely situation, ask PG, he'll explain it for you, and then you can laugh at my mess of confusion above)

But then, contradiction? We were discussing general relativity in physics, and the point was brought up that we tend to think of time as a distance...for example, it takes 16 hours to get to my house. We have timelines, time is, for us, a spacial entity of sorts. But oh no! This implies past and future! I can remember, I can predict. How on earth to reconcile these two theories???

Possible answer:
I wish I could draw on this thing...

Ok, so maybe the physical brain is, in a way, a reference frame. This is the reference frame for us in which time is CONTRACTED>> we are ALWAYS HERE, we are ALWAYS NOW. No past, no future, just present. Perhaps this is the unconscious mind?

Then, we have a second, SEPARATE reference frame, in which time is EXPANDED. From this reference frame, we can look at ourselves in the other reference frame, and we see time expanded as the spatial entity. Past, Present, Future. Is this the conscious mind?

It's almost as if these are dimensions. The first starts out as a line, perhaps, and then the second, a perpendicular, is added to make the next dimension, the next expansion. Where's the next perpendicular?

Also, and interesting thought: When we dream, we are unconscious. When we dream, time is 'warped, distorted'.

Ok. well, I think that's about as much as I want to say, and I am sure more than you wanted to read. I dunno. Maybe it's worth a look, maybe it's trash. Your thoughts?


Altruism
Name: Jen Sheehan (jsheehan@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/16/2004 02:26
Link to this Comment: 8195

Meg discussed her impressions of Mayr's passage on altruism in her post, expressing a confusion that was similar to mine. I had never conceived of altruism being in any way related to evolution, especially given the randomness of evolution. Mayr, after establishing how natural selection should not be invoked as an explanation, goes on to say (on P. 259), "Genuine ethics is the result of the thought of cultural leaders. We are not born with a feeling of altruism toward outsiders, but acquire it through cultural learning. It requires the redirecting of our inborn altruistic tendencies towards a new target: outsiders."

In Anne's group on Thursday, Elizabeth brought up (and I can't remember the exact context -- sorry!) how the quintessential quality of self-awareness and consciousness is guilt...and how self-aware a being or species is can be determined by the extent to which that being/species experiences it. I've always seen an inextricable connection between guilt and altruism, given my belief that there is really no such thing as pure altruism. When you help an old blind lady across the street, aren't you at least in part motivated by the desire to maintain your conviction in your own goodness, and the knowledge of the guilt you'd feel if you failed to live up to certain moral standards? When you help work at a soup kitchen, aren't you at least in part motivated by the desire to make yourself feel better, and by a sense of guilt that you have so much compared to the homeless and poor?

I'm not exactly sure where I'm going with this, other than to explain (rather simplistically) the connections I'm seeing. Human altruism is a byproduct of guilt. Guilt is a byproduct of self-awareness, and an ability to conceive of a more fluid time than simply the present; it's our awareness of the past and future that makes us feel guilty about past actions and how we should behave in the here and now. Our self-awareness is a byproduct of our species' evolution, though of course this leads back to Aia's question of where did consciousness come from in the first place. In any case, I know this isn't what Mayr was getting at when he linked altruism to evolution, but that's the link I saw.

I would have liked Mayr to discuss more aspects of human evolution -- how our species attained the level of self-awareness and speech it did, and why. Would he consider these characteristics to have come about mostly by random chance or by necessity (adaption)? (On P. 228, he asks that question with regard to overall evolution, and I'm curious as to how it would apply specifically to those aspects of humans which make us "unique")


More on altruism
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/16/2004 03:58
Link to this Comment: 8197

One of the topics in Mayr's book that I wonder about is human behavior and it's relationship to genetics, more globally phrased, culture and its relationship to evolution.
On pages 257-59, Mayr's states that an altruistic tendency towards family and close insiders is innate, although an altruistic tendency towards outsiders is not automatically produced by evolution. According to Mayr, we redirect our genetic tendency, of altruism towards family and close insiders into altruism towards outsiders, because of cultural teachings. Can we redirect our genetic tendencies??? Can we learn behaviors in response to the environment without having genetics directly spell out this behavioral tendency? Might culture develop separately from genes? It always seemed to me that all behaviors have a bit of nature (genetic dictation or predisposition) and nurture (environmental influences). Maybe Mayr is right though. I find further support for his argument in the fact that humans sometimes choose not to have children. This seems to be a behavior going against what the genes would dictate. It intrigues me to wonder about how evolution and culture interact. I always thought of culture as a direct extension of our evolved physical nature. But if Mayr is right, there is room between evolution and culture for free will.


during the tango of objectivity and subjectivity, is truth a possibility?
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/16/2004 04:16
Link to this Comment: 8198

I enjoyed Mayr's version of the Evolution story. He weaved observations together masterfully, even if he had his beliefs interjected here and there. I thank Professor Grobstein for pointing to some of Mayr's belief systems. It will make me a more observant story reader in the future, one that listens to the story -- not just as it is told, but also listens to the story and wonders -- why it's told the way it is.

Mayr's interjections of his beliefs into his story, reminded me that all science stories are partially based on observation, and partially author imprinted. Mayr's contemporary mindset, needs and culture embellished his version of evolution. Although perhaps there is some truth in this scientific story, and maybe we can account for a small amount of bias (like in statistics), and claim that this story represents an accurate estimate of the truth. The story of Evolution does have a ton of observations and rationality supporting it. Oh, but then I think of the principal of uncertainty, the theory that we cannot 'simply observe' and report truthfully what an observation actually -- IS--because our method of observation always infects the observation. Well, I guess then, that we will have to account for a bit more bias. As well, we, readers contribute to the story of Evolution, embellishing it along the way with our own mindsets, etc.... We create the story as we learn it, recall it and retell it.

QUESTION: I wonder why the majority of stories on evolution
that are being told
and remembered,
use competition as the dominant pattern of Evolution? It is a story being told as 'survival of the fittest'.
QUESTION: Why not think of evolution as survival of the luckiest random change? Not a good enough sound bite? No, I bet there is more to it than that.

Are scientific stories advancing humanity firmly toward the truth? The way I see it, the scientific story of Evolution is a great story. It has biases and belief systems intermixed, but it does seem to have truth mixed in as well.



Name: reeve (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 02/16/2004 09:33
Link to this Comment: 8202

Before commenting on Mayr, I just wanted to weigh in on the discussion that we've been having about using a different word or phrase to describe what has been taught as evolution in schools. I agree that there is so much in a name- powerful associations, assumptions, etc., but if we are trying to disassociate innacurate assumptions from the story of evolution, it seems to me that changing the name of what is being taught is a cop out- if the way evolution (by a new name) is taught does not change to more accurately represent the story, then the new name will eventually become just as frought with the same old problematic associations.

Two things from Mayr. 1) What did you think of Mayr's explanation of human races (pg. 262-3)? I'm not sure I'm satisfied with his version. I think there is a lot more to understanding the social construction of race and the absence of a biological basis for race.
2) In appendix A Mayr lists one unanswered question that persists within evolutionary theory. This question has to do with the complexity of genotypes and various levels of resistance to recombination. I would like to better understand this persisting question and the extent of the unknown that it represents in evolutionary theory.



Name: Susan (swillis@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/16/2004 15:40
Link to this Comment: 8215

I guess my question encompasses all of page 230. I don't get the point he is trying to make... it seems as though he is contradicting all that he says about evolution being random... how can man be "more or less and accident" but not really an accident at all? This is not as well thought our as some other questions posed here on the forum, but he why he is phrasing things in this paragraph really bugs me.


This book...
Name: Nancy (nevans@BMC)
Date: 02/16/2004 20:30
Link to this Comment: 8229

Well, I guess first I should say that I am not a religious person at all. Having said that, I am surprised at how this book treats the idea of formal religion. One of my pet peeves is when academics decide that they not only exist in direct opposition to an idea (ie creationism), but they create a stigma such that anyone who does believe in the idea (in this case, some christians) seems pedestrian or beneath them. As if their belief is not just a notion they subscribe to, but rather something that one MUST come to if they are intellectually capable.
I HATE THAT I think Dennett and this professor would become fast friends.

I guess because I am from small town, bible belt, Georgia, I know a good lot of people who go to church every Sunday and thank God for creating them, the grass, their dog. I think Dennett's approach to creationism (saying that in its most basic form it is something that only an insane, deluded person would believe in) is exactly the kind of 'othering' (organizing categories to delineate who is in the outgroup vs who is 'right') that keeps more people from venturing into the world of evolution.

The Copernicus analogy, (near the very beginning of the book), seemed to hint that religion is 'behind the times', so to speak, and that in a hundred years or so, new scholars will be scoffing at the ridiculousness of the naivite of it all.

I suppose thats all for now. I''m not sure about this book; I feel suspicious if it and almost as if I'm being tricked. Maybe I will think of a better way to explain this later....


Loneliness
Name: Elizabeth Deacon (edeacon@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/17/2004 00:29
Link to this Comment: 8238

When Mayr talks about the probability of life other than us existing, somewhere out in the universe, he seems quite confident that it does. He also seems quite confident that it isn't anything we can talk to. This seems awfully bleak to me. It also seems somehow related to his beliefs on religion.

Perhaps it's odd to view belief in aliens in the same way as belief in God, but there are parallels. You get your hard-core contingent, the religious fundamentalists on one side and the SETI people on the other, and you get your more casual believers, people who celebrate Santa Claus and the Easter Bunny or think Star Trek is really cool. Mayr, skeptic about everything except science as he is, thinks they're all being silly.

This brings up a lot of questions for me. For example, what does Mayr believe in? Does everyone have to really believe in something other than the cold hard facts around them? That one's a yes, of course, he has to believe what his senses, unreliable as they always are, tell him. Is it silly to believe in God or intelligent aliens? Is one sillier than the other? How about believing in fairies? I suppose fairies are closer to us, easier to disprove, not as flexible. By flexible I mean that if we find out God didn't do something people used to think he did, like create each and every species, He's still God, He just did something different with His time. If there aren't aliens on Mars, they could still live on Alpha Centari (small furry creatures from Alpha Centari for evah! Okay, I'll stop). Fairies, on the other hand, can be more easily disproved since they're supposed to live closer.

Of course, just because something is disproved to one person doesn't mean it's completely disproved. Mayr is clearly convinced through and through that Creationism is disproved, but I bet you could get a religious fundamentalist to read through this book and they'd still be convinced that all the creatures were set down as they are now six thousand years ago in Eden.



Name: Fritz Dubuisson (fdubuiss@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/17/2004 01:43
Link to this Comment: 8243

On page 239 Mayr states that there is no real fossiil evidence to act as the backbone of understanding human evolution. Does this lack of information create a need for compensation. By not having a full documentable history are humans then guilty of over compesation?


time and ...
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/17/2004 10:07
Link to this Comment: 8248

Bethany and I had a great conversation the other day about the whole time matter. Here's some of what I wrote to her after:

My version of your new story, inevitably now with my spin on it, for you/me/whatever (I find it helps me to write these things down, like you did, but of course that also changes them, so ... this is to see where we go next):

If we think of the brain as working in terms solely of the present producing the next present, then the past exists only insofar as it is represented in the present and the future doesn't yet exist (more or less from language group, right?)

Therefore, only the present is "real", and the notion of time as a location, standard in physics, is odd (your notion from physics class, anticipated in last year's time symposium; see http://serendip.brynmawr.edu/local/scisoc/time/chen.html for the "block model" vs "naive model" distinction and http://serendip.brynmawr.edu/local/scisoc/time/time.html for my thoughts about this in re brain).

Importantly, this inference presumes a non-deterministic universe, ie there is nothing "odd" about the block model if the every present absolutely determines the next future and has been absolutely determined by the previous past. In that case, knowing the way the brain works just illustrates a limitation of the brain; that the brain is locked in the present is the problem/limitation for humans; that is the oddity, not the notion of time as a location. That's interesting in its own right ... it matters a lot whether one starts the story with the brain or with physics.

Things look different from different reference frames, so maybe the two ways of seeing time are the same thing represented in different reference frames (you from physics, yes?) Two diverging (?) tracks from there, one you started down from physics, the metaphor from physics of time differing in different reference frames .... perhaps still worth pursuing but we ran into a block since those time variations occur to a noticeable extent only at large relative velocities.

The other the flatland (csem, story evol) idea that new spaces can come into being/be created by drawing a perpendicular to existing spaces. If the brain had a way of noticing that the state of locations in itself were particular values out of an infinite array of possible values, then it would bring into existence a perpendicular for some (all) locations, and, in so doing, lay a groundwork for subsequently creating the idea of time (in pursuit of finding an explanation of the particular state it observes in itself in the present). Along this track, one part of the brain creates the block model of time as an offshoot of its effort to make sense of changes in another part of the brain; time as a location is a by-product of story telling.

Lots of possible routes of exploration, new stories, seem to be to be radiating out from all this. Thanks to Bethany, all for bringing it into being.


time
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/17/2004 13:19
Link to this Comment: 8249

regarding bethany and Prof. Grobstein's ceonversation:
TS Eliot writes that 'time past and time future all exist in time present.'The only reality is in the present; the past and the future are both imagined. the only thing that exists separate from the human mind, the only thing that is NOT spacially limited is the present, while the past and the future are 'caught in the form of limitation,' caught in a vocabulary, caught in the human mind. but this present moment is fleeting and you cannot 'catch it' if you are thinking to yourself, 'i want to catch the present moment,' you'll miss it, because by the time this thought is formulate and fit into words and vocalized to the self the moment is gone. the only time the present is caught is in the unconcious moment. in the flash of winter lightning. in music heard so deeply that it isn't heard at all. when you 'lose yourself in the music: the moment.' in this present moment exists all possibility of the future and the past.

thank you for such an interesting topic... can't wait to talk more about it... :)


MORE about sex
Name: Kat (kmccormi@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/17/2004 14:35
Link to this Comment: 8251

Mayr states that: "It [asexual reproduction] has evolved independently, again and again, in unrelated groups, but soon becomes extinct. No matter what the selesctive advantage of sexual reproduction is, that it must have an advantage is clearly indicated by the consistent lack of success of asexuality."

My interest in this quote became stronger when I began to think about sexual reproduction as representative of interaction/togetherness and asexual reproduction as isolation/uniqueness. Isn't it interesting, then, that a tendency towards interdependence would be biologically prefered, despite the drastically increased "efficiency" of asexual reproduction?


some poetry for ya'all
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/17/2004 16:47
Link to this Comment: 8254

most interesting part of the class, for me, came in the last -minute, high-speed explanation of consious existence. damn! scientists beleive that there are two sections of the brain? one that makes us do what we do and another that tells stories about ourselves to explain what we do? oh man. so so many question come up....
does that mean that what we do is not consiously thought out, rather our actions are interprated by our consiousness? so there is no free will? so everything is impulse? and we do things on a whim? and we tell stories about why we did these things after the fact? and we might interprate it as something that we had been thinking about doing and 'consiously' did, but really that's only a story about why it was done? in that case are we responsible for anything that we do?

also, when in the human evolution did this consious part of the brain evolve? and is this consious part the part that as mayr says defines us as husmans? or is it the other part?

and i like the scientific definition of consiousness, but then what is self -consiouness? it seems as though there is not a diferentiation between the two.
and did grobstein say that the primary mind (the one without consiousness) is the one that does not have a sense of time? or is it the consious mind?
and i'm wondering if time is a manmade construction that doesn't actually exist.
and TS Eliot is a god.
and i'll just quote to you for a while:

"time past and time future / what might have been and what has been / point to one end, which is always present."
"at the still point of the turning world. neither flesh nor / fleshless; / neither from not toward; at the still point, there the dance / is, / But neither arrest nor movement. and do not call it fixity, / where past and future are gathered."
"Time past and time future / allow but a little consiousness / TO BE CONSIOUS IS NOT TO BE IN TIME."
or is it that time is what is and consiousness, this second brain, is not real? is this second brain manmade?

and then he writes, "words move, music moves / only in time; but that which is only living / can only die. words, after speech, reach / into the silence."
we move, we evolve, we tell our stories, say our words to escape this "only living" which "can only die." there is something else that i am missing. we live for meaning. and we are always scrambling to acheive this meaning. we are under the impression that more life may enable us to acheive this meaning. if i were convinced that my life had meaning NOW then i would be content to die. but, no one is content to die, no one feels as though their life has meaning.
life is not 'just wanting more,' change is essential, movement and breath are essential. words cannot just pin, they move in the silence, are digested and processed, and destroy US.
oh man, please read eliot's four quartets, i am forced to paraphrase for the sake of space but he talks about how he (the god of writing in the past century) has waisted his time trying to be precise with words and he inevitably fails because time moves and when he tries to peirce the moment with words the moment is already gone. he writes that words are 'shabby equitment always deteriorating" and his feelings are left as "undisciplined squads of emotion" - IS THIS LIFE WITHOUT CONSIOUSNESS? IS THIS LIFE WITHOUT THE SECOND BRAIN? are words a tool we use to discipline ourselves?
and then he keeps going and says that when he does figure out how to say something he finds that someone has already says it then he writes, "BUT THERE IS NO COMPETITION- THERE IS ONLY THE FIGHT TO RECOVER WHAT HAS BEEN LOST AND FOUND AND LOST AGAIN AND AGAIN: AND NOW, UNDER CONDITIONS THAT SEEM UNPROPITOUS. BUT PERHAPS NEITHER GAIN NOR LOSS. FOR US, THERE IS ONLY THE TRYING. THE REST IS NOT OUR BUSINESS."
we tell these stories and they inevitably fail because ourSELVES, and words and moments move and are never stagnant enough to capture. but FOR US THERE IS ONLY THE TRYING, for us there is only the story telling.
and i think what he is argue is that we tell stories, we try to discipline, we try to live out of time and this is our futile attempt to make meaning, but the only place to have meaing is "the unattended moment, the moment in and out of time, the distraction fit, lost in a shaft of funlight, the wild thyme unseen , or the winter lightning of the waterfall, or music heard so ddeply that it is not heard at all, but you are the music while the music lasts. "
LIFE=MEANING. we are the meaning that we are searching for.
((i have not idea what that means, but i trust elliot.))
thanks for helping me to think all that!
ps sorry for all the englishy stuff...this class is crosslisted...


this actually makes a little sense, i think
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/18/2004 11:43
Link to this Comment: 8263

reading over my last post i realize that i didn't proofread enough (i unually don't proofread...but, this last one was incomprehensible) so, a cut and pasted, highlighted version of my mind for you: could eliot be telling us to contract evolution, return to a time when we are only impuse? but at the same time he is the master of indulging in self-consiouness. we are desperate for contraction (damn consiousness), but since life disallows us to contract we are forced to expand. we reach out in a desperate search to find what is within.... we desire commonality.... someone to understand and relate to our individual story...there is no middle ground between contraction and expansion. no stasis. we can't "just live," we are ever expanding and contracting, always breathing and pulsing.
also, i realize that my little outburst of "and i'm wondering if time is a manmade construction that doesn't actually exist" might not make any sense. an explanation:
if, eliot is correct in saying that all reality exists in the present moment: if the possibility of the future and the memory of the past are the only aspects of time that truely exist, then eternity exists in the present moment. and how can time be linear if everything is in the NOW? what is time if it isn't linear..... ((i don't have any clue...just thinking)). also, last nigtt i went to this beauty symposium and was thinking in relation to our class. i think we all tell stories about what we think is beautiful. a chemist tells her story, a biologist tells his, a psycholanalyst tells hers, a writer tells his. and we all tell different stories. but, when it really gets down to it we are describing the same feeling. we might not have the same ideas of what beauty is and we might not be describing the same thing, but the feeling we all get is the same (maybe?). i listened to a chemist talk about the beauty of molecules and didn't see that beauty in the computerized molecules that she showed, but i listened to what she was saying and realize that i'd say the same thing about what i find beautiful. and this bring me back to the question from my religion class that is ALWAYS on my mind: what stories to we tell our selves in order to be ourselves...and i tell the story in the beauty of words, and you tell the story of the beauty of molecules, but i think we are all feeling the same thing. and maybe this feeling of beauty is the mind without consiousness. we FEEL something and REACT, relate this feeling to the outside world, try to control it with words, or computerized diagrams or charts ....


freud and the brain
Name: nancy (nevans@bmc)
Date: 02/18/2004 20:58
Link to this Comment: 8275

So, I'm taking this psych class about personality and we have been reading nothing but freud so far, and its really interesting. So freud basically thinks of thoughts as being organized into separate parts as well. We have memories that we can easily access (the conscious), those that we cannot access, except by psychoanalysis of dreams etc (the unconscious), and then something called the preconscious, which we can't readily access, but we can get to it when something jogs our memory.

The other day, in class, as I was mulling over things from my corner, I was struck by an interesting idea for my paper. I run the risk of admitting I haven't formally begun my paper yet, but I think it is going to be some sort of synthesis of evolution/freud/and the idea of a shared or collective nature of the unconscious that contains enough similarity to allow us to evolve. I know its kind of foggy, it is to me at this point, but i think I can get somewhere with this!

I guess I am writing this because it's strange that scientists recognize the parts of the brain that control the unconscious, but in a completely different way. I guess it may just be the way I am prepared to use 'conscious' and 'unconscious' right now. hmm.

ps-- I hate dennett less. hes pretty smart, i guess



Name: Heather Davis (Anonymous)
Date: 02/19/2004 02:38
Link to this Comment: 8286

I found the subject of altruism, which was brought up at the end of class, very interesting. From what I got, people used to say that altruism doesn't make sense because the more selfish people would survive more and therefore contribute more to the next gene pool, therefore becoming a greater and greater percentage. This is assuming that altruism/selfishness can be inherited. Buy now people don't believe that altruism has anything to do with personal survival? Or maybe it contributes to it? I don't know. But it made me think of a conversation I had this weekend. My friend asked me if I thought the human race is fundamentally flawed. I questioned her definition of perfection(moral perfection?), and told her that because I don't think perfection exists, that yes, humans are "flawed." But we were talking specifically in the context of race relations and segregation. Can we hope that things will ever get better? I say yes, but I don't know. That is a "story that I tell myself to be myself" to qoute Orah :). And this brings me to a different conversation I had with the same friend. (this may be completely off topic, but interesting)...We talked about Friere, who said in a nutshell, that you can never count on the "oppressors" to free the "oppressed" because they only want to help so much as they are still in the position to help, they want to be charitable only to the extent that they can still be in the position to be charitable because it makes them feel good to be in a dominant position with an ability to help. They don't want to give up their position/power of charity-giving. My friend was telling me about this activity she did with a group of volunteers. They had to play tug-o-war, but were put into one group of three and one of one. They wanted to make it more fair, so the leader said they could add more to one team only if they added more people to the other. So, one person was added to each group. The fourth person refused to go to the stronger team because she didn't want to make it more unfair, and so they played, and the bigger team won, and won a bag of smarties. It might have been because they were in the context of a volunteer group, but the winning group decided to share the smarties with everyone. Then they discussed how this related to the world and what they were doing as volunteers. They said it was their responsibility, as people with more power/priviledge to share their smarties(metaphor for knowledge etc). So, we talked about how it was interesting that they never discussed the resposibility of giving up power rather than giving up the privelidges that come with that power. So (sorry for the long story), maybe this relates to evolution in that there are two different types of altruism, one still being fundamentally selfish, and perhaps that is the one that has evolved, leaving a world of "altruistic" people that don't really want to see dramatic change.

ps-I found this definition of Altruism interesting: "Instinctive cooperative behavior that is detrimental to the individual but contributes to the survival of the species."



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/19/2004 20:51
Link to this Comment: 8298

Hey, Paul, could you cover memes in class? I feel like it is an essential concept in the Dennett text but I fear that I don't fully comprehend it. I find that the most useful part of this week's reading has been the summary part at the end of each chapter because I keep getting bogged down by his use of metaphors throughout the rest of the book. I need the stripped down, concise version of the meme.


Thought and Language
Name: c. sante (schamovi@haverford.edu)
Date: 02/20/2004 01:08
Link to this Comment: 8304

At the end of class today, in between the beautiful wedding ceremony between profs. dalke and grobstein and the let's impeach the bryn mawr president speech, a question was raised that continues to puzzle me: Are thought and language inextricably linked? My initial response is that, yes, they are. This response comes from my inability to conceive of my own thinking indepedent of linguistic ties. I understand the arguments raised such as the fact that language is learned and thought is not, and so therefore it should follow that thought can (and does?)exist prior to language acquisition. I can see how babies have thought processes before they are able to articulate experience through words; i understand how experiencing a tree as the mere existence of the physical manifestion that has come to be known as a tree is possible, however, i still cannot conceptualize developed human thought independent of langauge. I am sure that the difficulties I am having stem from the fact that I cannot seem to remove my own experience of thought (and its seemingly inherent link to language in my own mind)from the more philosophical question at hand. I was wondering what other people thought about this...


Errors in Dennett...according to Dennett
Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/20/2004 06:47
Link to this Comment: 8305

FYI,
Found this link to Daniel Dennett's own list of errors (as of 6/97) in Darwin's Dangerous Ideas.

http://ase.tufts.edu/cogstud/papers/errors.html


the evolution of a creation story
Name: orah (ominder@bmc)
Date: 02/20/2004 10:26
Link to this Comment: 8310

yesterday grobstein's section talked about creation stories in which things started with consiousness, an intention, a wish, and stories that started with an impulse, without consiousness.
grobstein mentioned the begining of the christian story of creation, "in the begining was the word and the word was with god and the word was god." i emailed him a quick clarification after class tha this is not the jewish creation story. the jewish creation story starts with "the world was formless and void." quite a difference, but i didn't think it was quite relevant, this being a sciency class and the differentiation between religions cannot be so important.
BUT, i thinking last night i realize that this is as relevant as it gets when it comes to THE EVOLUTION OF STORIES. Before the common era the jews and christians were one sect...the creation myth of this sect was "in the begining the world was a formless void." there was no word. like what stef and i mentioned about annie dillard: it was as if everything was seen through the eyes of an infant who has not yet learned words and therefore does not verbalize upon immediate sight.
but then the gospel of john was written c.80-90ce and the writer wrote that in the begining was not a formless void, but rather, the most formed thing there is: the word.
THAT'S A PRETTY INCREDIBLE EVOLUTION OF A STORY.
i'd argue that this word signifies that there IS absolute truth in the beginning of the christian creation myth. while in the jewish one there is no absolute, rather there are color patches
.....................still mulling over the implication of this.

have a wonderful weekend, friends! (( especially the froshies ))


the evolution of a creation story
Name: Charles DaCosta (dacostas@post10.tele.dk)
Date: 02/20/2004 15:40
Link to this Comment: 8319

Orah, your post Date: 2004-02-20 10:26:37 (Message Id: 8310) was very insightful to me. So I must ask:

Could these two accounts be of two seperate beginnings? AND
Could the genus beginning have brought about somethings that were not "selected", therefore requiring a new beginning? OR
Could it be argued that, together, they allude to part of the evolution of "GOD"?



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/21/2004 07:31
Link to this Comment: 8328

Thoughts without words...At first, I was sure that I couldn't imagine any, but then the thought that my field of inquiry was limited to one measly brain (mine) was unsettling...

I found an abstract of a book called "Thinking Without Words" by José Luis Bermúdez. He begins with a familiar phrase, "Dr. Livingstone, I presume?" and uses it as the springboard to discuss inference and presumption as an aspect of thought. As an aside, I don't even think the quote needs a question mark.

Which led me to thinking about games of strategy...like chess and tennis (or even complex, real-time negotiation maneuvers in cross-cultural settings...), where I don't think I think in words before making moves. Or what about when we enter a classroom and pick where to sit—do we think in words before picking our spot?

But, but, but...did evolving abilities to speak lead to further refinement of the brain and to the capacity for thought, or vice versa? Is "internalized thought" different in some important ways from thought without out words?

Speech is food for thought. Thought is food for speech...and what is it with proverbs?



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/21/2004 07:59
Link to this Comment: 8330

Me again...

Altruism according to American Heritage: (1)"Unselfish concern for the welfare of others; selflessness;" OR 2) "Zoology. Instinctive cooperative behavior that is detrimental to the individual but contributes to the survival of the species." The word can be found in both Greek (allos) and Latin (alter) root words, which mean "other."

It's the second meaning that got me going and posting again. Zoology. Animals exhibit altruism: bees die when they sting in order to their hive, ants go to war to protect their colony, mama bears protect their cubs.

Then there's that word, "INSTINCTIVE"...

Which got me thinking about aggression as the flip side of the coin. Darwin certainly allowed for aggression...survival of the fittest, struggle for survival at the level of the species. He speculated that the altruists in a species would die off (taking this trait with them) because of their selflessness. For example, think about a collective of animals that slows reproduction among its members when food supplies are short for a long period of time. Bet ya it's the altruistic ones that elect to curtail reproducing themselves.

Is altruism different in humans? Do thought and speech play a role? Is it also physiological, e.g., testosterone contributing aggression from some versus altruism from others--as two very different ways to achieve the same goal, i.e., "contribute to the survival of the species"?


Correction to last post
Name: ro. finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/21/2004 08:09
Link to this Comment: 8331

Hit the post key too soon...The last paragraph in the message above is confusing. It should read:

Is altruism different in humans? Do thought and speech play a role? Is it also physiological, e.g., the level of testosterone in a person (both men and women have and use testoserone) that tips a person's instinct towards aggression or altruism --as two very different ways to achieve the same goal, i.e., "contribute to the survival of the species"?


thought and language, science and religion, physical and moral worlds....
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/21/2004 08:34
Link to this Comment: 8334

Want to toss into the mix two reviews from the 2/26/04 New York Review of Books. The first speaks to the questions several of you pose above about the relation of thought and language (see "the redemptive power of language" for a review of a just-republished book by Helen Keller). The second is a new book by Richard Dawkins, A Devil's Chaplain: Reflections on Hopes, Lies, Science and Love, which pushes the idea of a selfish replicator beyond genes to cultural entities (those "memes" Dennett talks about at such length). Dawkins is a well-known science-booster/religion-basher; this reviewer tries to get him out of that bind/binary by saying that "scientific beliefs are propositions about the state of the world; religious beliefs are an attempt to attach meaning or value to the world. Religion and science thus move in different dimensions." I think the questions so many of you asked this week--about how we can move from biological changes over time to altruism--suggests that we, as a class, are not quite ready to dis-attach the study of the phsycial universe from discussions of meaning, value and ethics. Understanding the first DOES seem to us to have important implications for the second...

keep on reading Dennett. And stay tuned for further discusion of altruism on Tuesday--


My current state
Name: Mary (mferrell@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 03:27
Link to this Comment: 8346

Wow, what beautiful ideas are floating around in this forum! Thanks for the TS Eliot too!
I was sparked by Bethany's talk of input and output, and the lack of the past and the future in the current state. It made me feel like a current of electricity moving through a wire. My past did exist but it was played out in a current state before, but now I am moving on, a smooth three-dimensional soft object of energy, along with and part of the vibrations and movement of everything else. What a dynamic current state it is! We are so capable of feeling it. These emotions and consciousness we have evolved are pretty intense. And we use our words to capture these fleeting moments. Orah's TS Eliot says it well for me "words move, music moves / only in time; but that which is only living / can only die. words, after speech, reach/ into the silence. we move, we evolve, we tell our stories, say our words to escape this "only living " which "can only die."

Words try to capture the fleeting moments, and some wonderful poetry does slow it down for us to take a better look, ...but we continue to travel as electricity, and continue to experience. More words come. Words also on a continuum of time, the past words effect present words, which affects future words. (What you have all said in the forum is effecting my present words which will somehow effect the future words). We move, we evolve, we tell our stories...and the stories move and evolve because they are part of us. They are a function of our structure. I think the function of speech/storytelling has evolved because it helps us to survive better when we work together with others through communication. It just so happens that we have these other adaptive functional components called emotions and they have the ability to intertwine with speech/storytelling, hence storytelling's search for meaning, or expression of beauty, or fear, or happiness. And it all happened by chance. Quite remarkable isn't it? Of course, this is the way my story goes.

c. sante asks: Are thought and language inextricably linked? ... is thinking independent of linguistic ties ...

Ro gives her examples of thinking without words –tennis and chess, etc.. Makes me think of that 'in the zone feeling' when I am focused deeply with the experience of the current state. I've been there in tennis also Ro. And I've been there in the zone of thought and no language at other times – like when I read Orah's question from a previous posting – "How can we live believing that we are going to die someday and be nothing – not exist?" My mind responded by going into a deep place where I could feel some weight of the troublesome unknown. I could also feel the inhibiting force of shock that occurs when something is too painful to realize. Death........................Basically, I was just feeling. I was having a thought formulated by my emotions. Really there are no words to adequately relay how I felt. (I'm no TS Eliot). I feel like that a lot though. That my words are inadequate to describe the depth of my thoughts/feelings. So I guess, c. sante, I do feel that thought and language are separate from one another.


swimming with(?) the tide
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 11:10
Link to this Comment: 8347

Yep, as per Orah and following, a number of interesting issues arose in our thursday section, in and around the question of whether we did or did not need to presume an "intention" at the beginning of the evolutionary process. Leaving aside the issue of whether there WAS one or not, does there NEED to be one to account for what has happened since? And THAT led in turn to the question of whether "intention" or "meaning" depended on language (the WORD)and THAT in turn led to the question of whether thinking can occur without words (a question for which Helen Keller's experiences, among other things) is relevant.

So, seems to me that we need to talk a bit more not only about altruism, but also about where "word" comes from and how it relates to intention/meaning ... and consciousness (and "memes"?). Let's see what we can do with all that on Tuesday. Feel free, of course, to add whatever thoughts you're having, on that or anything else, between now and then.


music heard so deeply...
Name: em (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 12:48
Link to this Comment: 8350

i like mary's idea of a current... but i feel in a lot of ways, our lives and how we view time relate to heisenberg's (?) uncertainty principle (oh, how ironic...): if we are in the moment, then we cannot know anything except that moment. however, if we are looking at context, then we can never truly be in the moment. i find this most strikingly in my musical activities-- in one concert last spring, i found myself so totally focused on the individual notes that i was playing that i lost all sense of continuity. all that mattered was the note and the vibrato and the timbre: when i finished playing, i had no idea how the performance had gone because i had no context, only that intense electric (there's the current...) moment of finger to string.



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 14:53
Link to this Comment: 8356

Let me tell you a story..

Two cars pull up to a red light. One car has a Jesus fish on the back, the other car sports a Darwin fish. The car with the Jesus fish revs its engine. The light changes and the cars speed off in competition. After a few moments the cars reach a cliff at the edge of the mountain. The car with the Jesus fish tumbles down the side and crashes. Simultaneously, the car with the Darwin fish coasts off of the side, sprouts wings, and flies away.

My friend is making a short film using this narrative. When she told me this story I immediately thought that I needed to share it with all of you. Do with it what you will, I'm only asking that you consider it. It speaks to me because I often observe this type of arrogance in devoutly religious people. I don't mean to attack Christianity at all, I of course think that this attitude is just as prevalant in my own religion. What do you all think? Do you read this story the same way that I do?


on jesus, eliot, swimming, and absolute truth
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/22/2004 16:47
Link to this Comment: 8359

let me continue your story, diane....
the darwin car keeps flying...he flies higher and higher, he flies so so high that he realizes that all there is up there is space, there is nothing that loves him or wants him to succeed and so he tries to come back to earth where there are people and things that care about him, but he's stuck up there is space, alone. meanwhile, the jesus car crashes to the bottum. he is very severly wounded and might die at any moment. he falls into a pained sleep and dreams of jesus his savior coming down. jesus is with this man as he dies. ((just an alternative)).
mary wrote, " I'm no TS Eliot." if you feel like a failure when using words you are a TS Eliot. he writes, "So here i am, in the middle way, having had twently years- / twenty years largely wasted, the years of l'entre deux guerres- / trying to learn to use words, and every attempt / a wholly new start, and a different kind of failure / because one has only learnt to get the better of words / for the thing one no longer has to say." he says that words are "a raid on...undisciplines squads of emotion." so, i guess, no one is eliot, himself, but we feel what he feels, right? not too shabby.
also, i think it's interesting how prof. grobstein titled his posting, "swimming with(?) the tide." and the first thing i think of is the last line of gatsby, "we beat on, boats against the current, borne back ceaselessly into the past." and i also think about michael cunningham's book "the hours" he writes of a man dying of aids whose friend is trying to convince him not to commit suicide and she says: you still have good days, right? the dying man responds,yes, "but there are still the hours, aren't there? one and then another, and you get through that one and then, my god, there's another." and there is this sense in living of being innundated with time, and sometimes it feels like we're choking on it, there's just too much, and i wish, sometimes, that it would just stop and let me catch my breath. and now i wonder: what is this that we drown in? i think, most definatly, that we are not swimming with anything, current or tide. rather, the future continues to receed before us and we continue, borne against this something (is it time? or nature? or god?).
and finally, i've been thinking a lot about absolute truth, and talking about it in a lot of my classes. and it seems that the politically correct academic response to absolute truth is that there is none. but i am very resistent to that idea. there must be absolute truth. i said in one of my religion classes that an absolute truth is that the holocaust was WRONG. that's it. it's just true. people argue that though i'm right in saying that it does not mean it's an absolute truth. what the hell else is it? i don't really know what this implies though. i just know that there must be some law in nature, that science can't reach, that says genocide is wrong. period. that's one of the reasons that i beleive there must be a force outside of science...because there are things about this world that are so terrible and so wonderful that i cannot conceive of their not being recognized. i don't know. this is probably just a human defense mechanism on my part, but i cannot stand to live in a world where the sublime is not recognized. maybe it's not rational. but i think it's true.

((ps get involved in your community ........vote for traditions))


oh yeah ...
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 18:47
Link to this Comment: 8363

p.s. to my earlier

Forgot to mention another interesting idea that arose this week: the notion that origin myths might have but don't NEED to have a time dimension to them. Some explanatory stories account for things in terms of patterns in the present instead of by history. Something is here because something else is there and some other thing is in a third place and the original something therefore has to be where it is because that's the PATTERN by which things are organized (this is another way to think of essentialism, of the story telling style favored by Plato and Aristotle, as opposed to the atomists).

So "story" (as per conversation with Anne in which this subject came up) can exist either with or without a narrative (ie time organized) form. And that in turn relates to an earlier conversation about differences between scientific and literary story telling. Science actually has an historical preference for the non-narrative story (don't tell me how you got to this view; tell me what the view is and what would most easily help me see it). And that's interesting because much of modern science (not only evolutionary thinking in biology) is being forced to deal with historical explanation. Despite which, it still attempts (in the sense just described) to "flatten" the story.

And THAT, of course, is interesting in re the earlier discussion of the brain and ITS flatness. So maybe flattening is the equivalent of "abstracting" and is essential to turn an historical explanation into something that can be "generalized", ie representing in a flat (no time axis) brain?

Yeah, a little cryptic (flat?). Maybe Anne will expand it.


Thursday notes
Name: julia (jeddy@bmc)
Date: 02/22/2004 20:46
Link to this Comment: 8366

While my notebook didn't get very much use in Thursday's class, I sort of wanted to toss around the few but very interesting thoughts that did get noted amidst the madness. Perhaps others will find them interesting too. First was the idea of telling a story in the present... is it possible?... Prof. Grob. thinks he could do it in his description of the clock on the wall. but I didn't feel like that was really a story or at least not a good one, it felt more like an observation, but perhaps we would say an observation can be a story.

Another topic of interest was that we have no real memories; if i understand it correctly, we only have an imprinting in our mind of our body's state (emotional, physical, etc...) at the time of the memorable moment. It sounds like our brains are always piecing together and comparing imprints in order to translate into a "memory." So if we have no TRUE memories, only pieces and pieces that other people tell us, I wonder how much of my memories are untrue, and I know that they are fragmented. confusing.

Thirdly was this idea of having thoughts without having words. Possible? Immediately my mind goes back to the person that was brought up on Thursday, Helen Keller. Helen Keller must have had thoughts, she had emotions for sure, but they weren't words, or at least not words as we know them. Words as we know them... makes me think that so much of our knowledge must be somewhat limited in a way because of our need to translate everything to words. It seems to all come back to the wondering of what is being lost in this translation (excellent movie by the way)?


indeterminacy
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 21:06
Link to this Comment: 8369

Werner Heisenberg [in Michael Frayn's play Copenhagen]: "you have no absolutely determinate situation in the world, which among other things lays waste to the idea of causality, the whole foundation of science--because if you don't know how things are today you certainly can't know how they're going to be tomorrow....."

Daniel Dennett, Darwin's Dangerous Idea (p. 408): "the indeterminacy that...others see as a flaw in Darwininan account of the evolution of meaning is actually a precondition for any such evolution....Meaning, like function...arises...by a (typically gradual) shift of circumstances...."

As we turn our heads, w/ Dennett's assistance, towards questions about the relationship between the stories science tells us about the nature of the universe, the new things science's stories can bring about in the universe, and the moral and ethical questions that these stories and these newly-made things raise for us...

I want bring into the discussion a production I saw last night by Lantern Theater Company @ St. Stephen's Theater (10th and Sansom, in Center City). The play was Michael Frayn's Copenhagen, which is a performance of multiple "drafts" (=re-enactments) of a famous encounter in Copenhagen in 1943, between the great German physicist Werner Heisenberg and his one-time mentor/also great physicist, the Danish Niels Bohr.

Heisenberg (evidently) asked Bohr something along the lines of, "Does a physicist has a moral right to work on the practical exploitation of atomic energy?" Bohr was (evidently) horrified @ the question--and what it "meant" (was Heisenberg working on an atomic bomb for the Nazis? did he know that one could be made? did he not know what critical mass was needed to sustain an effective chain reaction? had he not done the calculations, or done them incorrectly? had he done them correctly, and hidden the knowledge from others, so the Nazis could not produce a bomb? was he trying to get information from Bohr about what the Americans were up to?)--all these possibilities still exist in the realm of speculation, and the play begins w/ Heisenberg, Bohr and Bohr's wife Margrethe, long dead (!), but still playing and re-playing all the possibilities....

There's a way in which the play, though very VERY cleverly written and adroitly performed, struck me as ultimately "closed"--a constant re-shuffling of the same bits of matter, the same characters, that didn't really invite (it may not even allow) the audience to bring new questions to it--and you know how I feel about closed systems!

On the other hand, some of its central ideas seemed to me wonderful extensions of our class discussion, and I want to record two of them here, as bookmarks we may want/I hope to return to as we get deeper and deeper into cultural and ethical questions (as extensions of science) in this course.

One of the things that Margrethe brings to the conversation is a very concrete, grounded and personal dimension (Carol Gilligan long ago, in In a Different Voice, named this perspective "a woman's voice," and I found myself wondering how different the play would have been w/ two of these rather than one of them....) Anyhow, Margrethe is continually applying the understandings of theoretical physics to matters of psychology, in ways I found quite illuminating. For instance, when Heisenberg says that "measurement is not an impersonal event that occurs with impartial universality. It's a human act, carried out...from the one particular viewpoint of a possible observer...the universe exists only...within the limits determined by our relationships with it. Only through the understanding lodged inside the human head, " Margrethe asks just who the man is whom he puts @ the center of the universe, and insists that the answer matters:

"If it's Heisenberg at the center of the universe, then the one bit of the universe that he can't see is Heisenburg....so it's no good asking him why he came to Copenhagen in 1941. He doesn't know!" [She then goes on to tell her husband,] "That was the last and greatest demand that Heisenberg made on his friendship with you. To be understood when he couldn't understand himself. And that was the last and greatest act of friendship for Heisenberg that you performed...to leave him misunderstood." This idea that NOT knowing another--allowing them the privacy of NOT being known--can be an act of friendship--intrigues me, and intersects strikingly w/ a just-gotten-very-lively discussion in the Graduate Idea Forum (also fed by Carol Gilligan) about the dance of human relationships: our complimentary desires both to be known and not-to-be.

Margrethe makes "psychological" sense not only of Heisenberg's uncertainty principle but also of Bohr's complimentarity principle (in shorthand: particles are things, complete in themselves; waves are disturbances in something else; the behavior of an electron can be understood completely only by descriptions in both wave and particle form, but we can't see both @ the same time, or, in Margrethe's words,) "If you'd doing something you have to concentrate on you can't also be thinking about doing it, and if you're thinking about doing it then you can't actually be doing it...."

Also known as tacit knowledge, what we know without knowing that we know it, what we CAN'T know by looking @ directly... which is a topic for another day....


expansion
Name: Anne Dalke (adalke@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 21:52
Link to this Comment: 8373

Maybe Anne will expand it.

ALWAYS a dangerous invitation.

Picking up from Copenhagen, I'd say you could think about it this-a-way:

every idea can be understood either as a particle, a thing complete in itself (a scientific abstraction: concentrated, just what it looks like on the mountaintop, a birds' eye view), or as a wave, a disturbance in the universe (a humanistic expansion: a diffusion, an account of the whole landscape traversed to get there, seen from on-the-ground). So: when I explain an idea I have, I like to give a full account of how-I-got-there: I tell an elaborate story of where I was when who asked me what and why she said it and what I said back...that's the in-time account, one w/ a long history and lots of dimensions, lots of peaks and valleys. I'm not always sure just what should be foregrounded/what left in the background: it's not very selective, not "flattened" out @ all: it's not always clear which details in the story are the most important, so I keep them all in the telling, which is organized sequentially. (For an example, see Trees and Rhizomes.) In contrast, when Paul gives an account of an idea he has, he likes to begin just by saying what it IS and what's important in it, and then fill in w/ the observations/supporting data. All the historical details of how he got there/account of his journey/steps up the mountaintop aren't important in this sort of "flattened," out-of-time account, which is organized according to the pattern it makes. (For a contrastive example, see Emerging Emergence.)

This could be a scientist/humanist split, a male/female split, a conscious/unconscious split, an out-of-time/in-time split, a Platonic/historical split, a flattened/multi-dimensional split...or just (following Neils Bohr): complimentarity.

Two different ways of telling the same tale.

Sometimes the in-time narrative makes the better (=more useful) story;
sometimes it's the timeless numbers.


Language and Thought
Name: Elizabeth Deacon (edeacon@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/22/2004 23:25
Link to this Comment: 8379

I've thought about the connection between thought and language before. My uncle is a neurologist of some sort, and he spends a lot of time studying language and whether animals have it, which is why I occasionally spout large amounts of theories on that topic. My uncle thinks they don't that they merely have a few sounds or ideas attached to a few concrete objects and can't string together different ideas, and adjectives and verbs and thus into philisophical discourse on their own minds which we humans do, which would seperate us from them.

On human thought and language, though. Language is definitely a boost to thought, at least to some point. At another, later point, it is a constraint on thought. As a boost it gives us a way to clearly define foggy thoughts and feelings and using these clearly defined ideas, move them around and see how they relate to each other, and see if they might relate better in a different way and what it would mean if they did. This is, in my opinion, the basis of basic communiaction and higher thought, including everything that contributes to college.

Language is also a constraint, though. This is visible in the fact that some languages have words that there is no equivalent for in other languages. For example, what exactly does schadenfreude (sp?) mean? Or frisson? You may comprehend the idea behind those words, but if you tried to explain those ideas solely in English you'd have a hard time of it. So, then, what would you do if you wanted to discuss those ideas but didn't have the German or French word to help you out? And what of all the ideas that have no word to describe them in any language? I know there must be some, must be a lot. Languages are finite and I don't think ideas ever can be. Languages are compartmentalized into words and suffixes and prefixed; ideas are huge, multidimensional continuums. And our minds, used to thinking with the relatively clear, modular parts of language, have a hell of a time trying to handle all those ideas without words and we often give up, leaving those ideas left alone unless we can come up with a good enough definition to assign a new word to, which only sometimes works.

So language is not the perfect aid to advanced thought, but it seems to be the best we've come up with so far, and it must be admitted that it does a fine job, as far as it goes.


words words words
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/23/2004 12:32
Link to this Comment: 8391

I'm thinking about Howard Gardner's ideas about multiple intellegences in conjunction with Ro's thoughts (then followed up by Mary and others) about whether or not language is needed in order to make certain decisions... the decisions in tennis, the decisions in chess, where to find a seat in the room, etc. In a Dennett approved fashion I'll tell my "waiting place for new questions" (answer/conclusion etc.) first and then work back to say what made me get to that place. I think that the unit of meaning common for all humans is the story. Humans tell stories but not necessarily with language... And that for someone with extreme kinesthetic intellegence, a gesture, rather than a word would be a unit of meaning. A story unit is brushwork on the canvas, a musical note, a look... i.e. a glance at a person etc. Certainly people get fixated with language because it is something which distinguishes us from animals but I think to focus so highly on language is not entirely productive... because we are also about non-verbal units of meaning. So after reading Ro's post about whether we think in words about where we are going to sit in class, I let my mind travel back to about five of the last classes that I had been too. I pictured myself walking into the classroom (almost always thinking about something other than the class content...), listening to the conversations that other people were having or in the examples where I was the first person in the class, looking out the window and thinking about light reflections or tree bark (if you're interested, I recommend looking outside of the EH lecture hall window at one large tree with this foliage growing on it... it exists that way in my imagination as the tangible representation of Tuesday evolution class but i wonder what about it. Am I just imagining it vividly now... when i go into class tomorrow is it going to be dead/changed?)and I was picturing room layouts and what things looked like and processing and thinking a lot but was I thinking in words about where I could sit? All I could conclude was that I was absolutely sure, every time that where I sat was not random; it was a DECISION (what is the role of decision human cultural evolution?) but yet I could not know for sure whether words like "I should sit here today because it's closer to the front and here because i want to walk out and talk to Ro about NIMBUS after class..." ever entered my mind. Was I thinking anything with words? I feel that all decisions have to be made based on units of meaning. But the units that I used were more spacially based... the story that I could recall about where I chose to sit in each instance involved pictures of room layouts and the color of the walls. Going back to Gardner I wonder if people have different units of meaning which they use more frequently... does someone with more physical/kinesthetic intellingence "think" in units of touch... does someone with intrapersonal intelligence think with deep, intuitive feelings... None of it's very clear cut but I do think it's important to know that there is so much more than language... which most likely works with language... they are units which work together in everyone, I imagine.


Feeling Thinking Language
Name: Lindsay (lupdegro@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/23/2004 12:36
Link to this Comment: 8392

I agree that thoughts are inextricably linked to language. What I don't know is whether this is the nature of the way we think or how we are taught to think...I am leaning towards the latter conclusion because I'm fairly certain we can all agree that we have feelings for which there are no words. Maybe we are taught to separate these two ways of "understanding" in our speech. You can say "I feel" or "I think" but in a story the two are beautifully united. I'm not sure if "understanding" is the best word to use because I don't think two people can ever comprehend a story in the exact same way. We cannot know exactly what a storyteller was thinking, as Orah demonstrates gorgeously as she struggles with Eliot, but I think that is what generates the evolution of stories. We fill in the gaps of language with new thoughts, and the stories change.


500 meter mark
Name: katherine (kpioli)
Date: 02/23/2004 12:53
Link to this Comment: 8393

"And what of all the ideas that have no word to describe them in any language?" -Elizabeth C.
That, I believe, is where TS Elliot and other poets come in. Poetry is the route that we humans can take to most closely define the undefinable. Maybe that's why we rarely understand poetry, and when we do it feels to fresh and satisfying.

Tagging on to the question: does language and thought have to go hand in hand, or can we have one without the other? I am reminded of a similar question posed in a novel, The Art of Motorcycle Maintainence, which goes as follows: if there were a child born alive, but without any of our five senses- no sight, sound, taste, touch, smell- and if this child, through care from others, lived to reach its eighteenth birthday, would this child be able to form any thoughts?
This hypothetical question makes me think about where my own thoughts come from. After pondering this for a while I begin to think, aren't my thoughts just responses to the environment around me- to the sights and smells, etc? If I didn't have any senses I conclude, I would not have any thoughts. I would just be a machine taking things in and spitting them out- as in food turned to waste.
But does thought need language? Do our mental processes always need articulation? How many of you (us) think in pictures instead of words? I often think to myself in pictures. If I am preparing for something, going through the phases of a boat race in my head, seeing the 500 meter markers, feeling the pull of the oar and the slide of the shell, I don't need words, I need images. But, if I am preparing someone else for a race, I need laugauge to prepare them, to describe exactally how dead tired they will be at the last 500 meters, but how they will- must- keep pushing anyway. Being such socially dependent animals we need language, but that doesn't mean that though needs language. Language, however, is used to communicate an idea, so yeah, wouldn't that NEED a prior thought?



Name: Perrin (Pbraun@bmc)
Date: 02/23/2004 19:48
Link to this Comment: 8401

In a psych class, I learned that children use subordinate clauses with 'because,' 'although,' and the like long before they are able to comprehend the meaning that is associated with this syntax. Would this serve as an indication to mean that grammar comes before thought?

I was also wondering about our definition of 'thinking.' To me, the word implies a means of reasoning and judging, but do we need to reason in words? For example, chimpanzees and other such animals don't (I think) have a structurally formal language like ours, but they are able to solve problems that occur in nature, which demonstrates their ability to do simple reasoning. So have chimps and other animals been able to think without words? In a way, could that make them "higher" organisms because they don't need to rely on extraneous/verbal thought?


The Language of the World - Alchemy
Name: Aia Hussein (ahussein@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/23/2004 19:53
Link to this Comment: 8402

All this talk about language and words has evoked memories of my readings of The Alchemist. The book speaks of the Language of the World, in which words and pictures actually function as a distraction from the language of the universe. In the preface of the book, Coelho gives a beautiful example of the language of the universe:

Our Lady Mary, with the Baby Jesus in her arms, decided to come down to Earth and visit a monastery. The monks proudly joined in a long queue, each eager to pay their respect to the Virgin and her Child. One read poetry, the other showed paintings, another read the names of all the saints, one after the other praising the Mother and Child.

The last monk of the monastery, the humblest of them all, who had never studied the learned books of the time, came for his turn. Ashamed, conscious of the disapproving looks of the monks around him, he took a few oranges from his bag, tossed them into the air, and began juggling.

It was at that moment the Baby Jesus smiled and started to clap his hands. The Virgin reached out her arms, inviting him to hold the baby. (Paraphrased from the original)

Coelho states that the language of the universe can not be captured in pictures or words. (Earlier postings talk of this phenomenon...not finding the words to describe a situation, feeling that language is actually a limiting process), and that, as humans, because we are so fascinated with language and words we forget about the language of the universe. I think language as we know it has an intimate relationship with our thoughts, but only because we have made it so. When a baby cries, before s/he is able to articulate its feelings, we know it is because s/he is scared, upset, hungry, etc... Aren't these emotions also in an intimate relationship with the thought process? Regardless of the absence of language?

In the above quotation, Santiago has to turn himself into the wind or else he will be killed by Bedouins in the desert. He succeeds in turning himself into the wind only after he abandons his earthliness and gives himself up to the universe where he is able to "talk" to the desert and wind, convincing the both of them to help him.


beginings without intent...absolute truths....an explanation needed
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/24/2004 16:44
Link to this Comment: 8461

so, there is a basic rule in nature that causes things to organize ((finally learned how to spell orgAnize)) themselves. this fits so so nicely with the first creation myth, in genesis. there is no word, no intent, there is an action: "in the begining god created the heavens and the earth; the earth having been formless and void."as mentioned before this word CREATE is interchangable with the word ORGANIZE in the ancient hebrew. SO! the only difference between the stroy grobstein told today and this creation myth is the word GOD. and i really don't think that word (GOD) makes much of a difference.
i am very interested to hear if people think that these laws of nature, this law of organization is an ABSOLUTE TRUTH? are the laws of nature absolute truths? they are as telling a story without time: when stood in relation to certin other things, absolute? and in calling these laws of nature absolute truths can we call them, also, GOD.
can GOD equal absolute truth?
there was so much info. today i can't think it all out here.
but, one thing: a plant does not do as it does with the intent to live. but the things it does HAPPEN and the plant lives as a result of these actions. so, the happenings of the plant must be as a result of the "knowlege" of what is needed to survive. yes? no? if not then whose to say that the plant doesn't open at night and close in the snn and therefore die? can we say that the plant does not have intention, "knowledge," but the laws of nature enable it to live...becuase of some kind of "continuance of life law" or a "knowledge" of some sort distributed in the laws of nature? not because of an intention, but because of an ABSOLUTE ?? a law??
.................................begging for an explanation................................



Name: ro. finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/24/2004 18:53
Link to this Comment: 8464

IMO, their is no such thing as absolute truth.

IF we are the product of a serendipitous process which, itself, originated serendipitously , AND we have evolved to being capable of creating and evolving stories, and therefore, our own story, THEN we can and probably will (have already? e.g., cultural evolution, evolutionary epistemology...) reshape the process that created and shaped us, which will shape new things that may affect us...etc, etc, etc....including what we view as absolute truth, and this,too, may change. It's all in our heads.

The game of life progresses from chaos to order, but never in the same ordered configuration.

Time to feed the dog, who knows nothing about such things and depends upon the same monotonous structure '-)


go with me here...
Name: em (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/24/2004 21:51
Link to this Comment: 8470

ok, so i had this thought. can we connect time and language (or lack thereof)? because it doesn't take too much of a leap to go from "being in the moment" in sense of cognition of time-- to that wordless space where we act from instinct-- i.e. chess, tennis, music, what have you (i suppose it's different for everyone). could a lack of words or language for a specific moment just be our way of finally being completely and fully in the substance of time? i'd like to think so, for it's only when we pull back that we engage in wordplay to describe the activities that were, in a sense, timeless only moments before. also, i wanted to share this poem by jeffrey skinner, as it seems relevant:

"Many Worlds"

A physicist proposes time does not exist, only an infinite number of dramas, grand or banal, in different locations: a Wyoming ant hefts a leaf and begins the blind trek home. Nancy nicks her thumb chopping arugala in Manhattan. Sheets of rain batter the empty head of a seagull hunkered down amid blonde grasses. A Sudanese teenager takes the first of nineteen steps toward a landmine he will, or will not, trip with his left foot. A star in a tri-folded galaxy sputters and implodes. And so forth, ad infinitum. I read about this while drinking a steaming hot Columbian blend on the day we call, for convenience sake, Sunday.

But if there is not time, I wonder as I take antoher sip, why do I keep needing stronger glasses? And, if time is to be summarily tossed onto some landfill, wouldn't we be wise to hire a caretaker, an experienced force to guard the perimeter? One would not want the Spanish Inquisition leaking into Stonington, for example, where I currently reside. And I do not like to imagine walking the frozen streets of Buffalo, New York, and bumping into myself at the age of two, bundled in my mother's arms as she hurries me into the hospital, my appendix burst, my time running out.

How immediately I bend the poor physicist's notion to my own fears and wishes... Why must I understand every idea in terms of myself, my own little life and death? In all probability I misunderstand him completely and do not, as usual, know what I'm talking about. I wish I could step outside, into one of the many worlds to the left and right of me. The boy recovered, in time, and lived. But if time does not exist then why, as I continue sipping, does my sorrow deepen?



Name: orah (Anonymous)
Date: 02/24/2004 21:52
Link to this Comment: 8471

i thought, up until now, that maybe there is no essential difference between the humanitites and the sciences. but maybe this is the difference: the beleif in absolute truth. i cannot and refuse to beleive in a world in which the holocaust is not an absolute evil. maybe according to the changing laws of science some will beleive that the holocaust, though evil now, is under the laws of change. (octavia butler: GOD IS CHANGE.) i think the sublime (utterly horrific and utterly wonderful) is unchanging. humans have power to brand events into existence. even if all of time dissolves (past present and future) these events are carved deep into everything that is.
random house dictionary defines absolute as, "1. being fully as indicated. 2. free from any restriction, limitation, or exception. 3. not comparative or relative. 4. utter or outright. 5. without constitutional restraint. 6. certain. 7. pure. 8. relatively indepenedent in its syntactic relation to other elements. 9. pertaining to a system of units based on some primary units of length, mass and time." ... and i truely beleive with all my soul that there are things that exist like that. i refuse to think of a place without them. maybe that is the religious, the desperatly seeking nature of my soul speaking, begging for there to be something for which to live, to cling .... but, hell, i'm a bleeding human soul, like we all are. so you answer me, please, this is a serious question: if you don't cling to absolute truths to what do you cling? and if you don't cling how do you live? seriously. i need to know. it's upsetting.

ps i don't think life is a game and i don't know what IMO stands for.



Name: (Anonymous)
Date: 02/24/2004 21:55
Link to this Comment: 8472

and what is the point of doing anything if it does not have the possibility to be molded in as sublime? isn't that what we are all clawing for? the creation of a perfect beauty? why live if you aren't clawing madly for something.



Name: emily s. (esenerth@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/24/2004 22:52
Link to this Comment: 8478

the conversation on tuesday regarding the relationship between language and thought reminded me of two books i read for another class- "pilgrim at tinker creek" by anne dillard and "desert solitaire" by edward abbey. both are non-fiction travel narratives. each of these authors struggled with the limitations that human consciousness places on their perceptions of their surroundings. and also, the task of balancing verbalized descriptions of nature with how nature actually IS.

dillard was preoccupied with the idea of simply existing, as opposed to assigning cultural, or verbal, meanings to her surroundings. she describes this as "...less like seeing than like being..." and strives to attain this state throughout the book. according to her, "consciousness itself does not hinder living in the present. in fact, it is only a heightened awareness that the great door to the present opens at all. even a certain amount of interior verbalization is helpful to enforce the memory of whatever it is that is taking place...self-consciousness, however, does hinder the experience of the present. it is the one instrument that unplugs all the rest." dillard has an interesting perspective on the interaction of humans with the rest of nature- she believes that it is preferable to abandon some of our evolved self-consciousness in favor of experiencing the rest of the world with fewer filters, including language. for her, the condition of being in what she terms "the present" is simply thought without language.

abbey as well struggled with the limits of verbalization versus purely experiencing nature. in particular, he resisted personification of natural phenomena, animals especially. "i am not attributing human motives to my snake and bird acquaintances. i recognize that when and where they serve purposes of mine they do so for beautifully selfish resons of their own. which is exactly the way it should be." this is another way of saying that snakes and birds are "model makers." to really understand them is to avoid language which will incorrectly assign them consciousness. of course, this is incredibly tempting for humans, who cannot imagine life without self-consciousness. especially story tellers such as abbey who have very few other options if they want to give readers an idea of what a snake or a bird seems to be.

in his introduction, abbey states that "it will be objected that the book deals too much with mere appearances, with the surface of things, and fails to engage and reveal the patterns of unifying relationships which form the true underlying reality of existence. here i must confess that i know nothing whatever about true underlying reality, having never met any...for my own part i am pleased enough with surfaces- in fact they alone seem to me to be of much importance." in a way, abbey is right. do we really need to give verbal and conscious significance to the rest of the world in order to appreciate it? what is the benefit of analyzing nature and determining the "true underlying reality?" abbey as well seems to believe that thought can exist in the absence of language- on the surface- and that this condition is preferable to becomming bogged down in rhetoric.



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/25/2004 08:20
Link to this Comment: 8484

First, the easy question: "IMO" is internet shorthand for "in my opinion." I apologize for using a cryptic abbreviation. Sometimes, I feel the need to say that what I'm writing is just one person's opinion. I don't mean to push ideas.

Orah wrote: "if you don't cling to absolute truths to what do you cling? and if you don't cling how do you live? seriously. i need to know. it's upsetting."

I wish there were something I could conjure that would allay your angst. What works for me may not work for anyone else. I cling to absolute possibility. Discontinuity creates space. It thrusts us forward and keeps us on our toes. I like that. Intuitively, it feels safer to keep moving, to accumulate more adaptive traits. In my mind, stasis attends absolute truth, and "just believing" in something may be the ultimate risk, even if —in the beginning— certain truths was not manmade. Perhaps that's why so many of us have questions we cannot shake. Maybe a questioning mind is a trait that has been 'selected for' for our own survival.

em--thank you for skinner's poem.


thank you, ro!
Name: orah (Anonymous)
Date: 02/25/2004 09:07
Link to this Comment: 8485

all i really care about is the clinging ... "to what" doesn't really make a difference, does it? just as long as we're all doing the same thing, we're all in this together..... we all hold on. *releif*


and on ...
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/25/2004 10:08
Link to this Comment: 8486

Enjoying very much the thinking together, in class and here. Tuesday was a new chapter of a story I've been working on for a while, very much informed by conversations we've had together and inevitably to be reshaped by further conversation, like the above and following.

I made in fact already a few small changes in the Tuesday notes (in the "altruism" subhead of "language based culture") to bring out a point that was in the background (my brain) but not probably not explicit enough. Remember that this is A story (one I'm working on), not THE story, so others can use or not use it and any piece of it insofar as it is useful in their own story writing. And yes, it is a story of ongoing (eternal?) change, with some perhaps troubling implications.

It is NOT, though, a story of purely random change, nor of aloneness, nor of "meaninglessness". It is a story of the ongoing exploration of what can be, of a present whose richness (and limitations) are built from the past and that it turn serves as the basis for future exploration, all endowed with whatever meaning we individually and collectively wish to give it (or not give it). It is (for me at least) a story of space, of room and wherewithal, of connectedness to each other/other organisms/the universe, and of opportunity to bring into being what has not been and what one dreams might be.

People are different from one another, and that's in fact an important part of the story, an ingredient without which exploration would (at least by humans) be much less generative, the future much less spacious. I for one am more than willing to trade in "absolutes" and whatever benefits they offer for the room created by their absence. But others need to make those kinds of choice/write their stories in their own ways. That's part of the story.


smart friends, another revision, and a question NEEDING answer.
Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/25/2004 16:28
Link to this Comment: 8492

i have a philosophy blog with some of my friend and some of them responded to my posting in response to ro's "there are no absolute truths." some of what they said was really insightful, thought ya'all might like to read:
friend 1: "why do we need ALL to answer yes to these questions? can't it be that WE see it this way and WE keep searching and seeking and yes talking about it every so often, etc. why do we need an ANSWER? i understand the desperation, but in the "desperate" feeling of your comments there is some solace that i am not alone and that there is room for manuvering, mistake, seeking and discovering because in a way, your truth is not an absoleute because are you ever going to define exactly what that is, do you you need to? or is it enough to just BELIEVE? i think maybe some problem we run into is that we have this desire for everyone to be so stuck to life as we are, to have something to hold onto and live for and we freak out when people can operate on the basis of scientific process and truth. is that maybe part of feeling so desperate when those around you start speaking in terms of proofs and everything? i don't know, just a thought, because i know i sometimes feel that way, that it's such a WONDERFUL feeling to believe in something so powerful and strong that i just want everyone to share in that warm-fuzziness...but maybe they have their own and it makes their heart race just as much..."

friend 2: "I do think there has to be some kind of universal constant that connects all of us. I don't necessarily think we can prove this is the case, but neither do I think we can prove it is not. To me truth is equated with God in many ways, as if there is no absolute truth how could god exist? I think our acceptance of truth is born out of necessity, and I find that necessity eventually leads us to faith, which is the only way we can approach this question.
maybe there is no one answer, but instead each of us responds with our own faith and that must be what allows us to cling to something--anything. Truth will always be subject to interpretation, and depending on what place we're at we'll respond differently. That's part of what troubles me...we'll all always be at different places, i.e., we never arrive at full maturity or truth or nirvana or whatever you want to call it (not in this lifetime anyways?), so we'll never be able to jugde just what truth is. We're constantly affected by our world view, background, environment, etc. I do think it's hard to relate to people who operate only on scientific principles since they can't identify with the element of faith which is so crucial to our line of thought. But I do believe at some point they will need either to choose faith or to choose unhappiness."

i think a lot, so my views are CONSTANTLY changing...and sometimees i look back over past thoughts, things i've said, past postings, and cringe a little bit because now i don't fully beleive what i previously said so addamently. so, i revise: it's okay if we aren't all clinging. it makes me feel better that if i am pained: others are pained. if i am scrammbling: others are scrambling. but, as one of my friends said: isn't it okay if i cling with the clingers while others don't cling at all. yeh, i guess so. i kinda wish we'd all cling together, but i'll live my way and you live your way...
and i guess the reason i feel so threatened by the prospect of there being no absolute truth is because THAT is what I NEED. i really really really need there to be a constant out there, becaues that's why i'm here.
so, i'll conclude these obnoxiously long thoughts with this longish question:
i don't think everyone should be allowed to tell their own story. i disallow you to tell your story if it physically harms others. i disallow militant racists to tell their story. but we MUST draw the exact line of whose story is allowed and whose story is not allowed. so, i ask: where is that line drawn?? ya'all obviously affected me with the whole "there are no absolute truths," but was i so affected that you should be disallowed from telling your story?? obviously not. should we all just shut up and tell our stories to those who we know aggree with us?? i don't think so. should mel gibson be able to tell his story even if it might insight others to violence?? should bush be allowed to impose his story on us??
tell me! who gets to tell her story and who doesn't?


How free...
Name: daniela (dmiteva@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/25/2004 22:17
Link to this Comment: 8509

Memes need human minds in order to come to live and "reproduce" (give rise to a new idea, thought or meme). The moment a meme assumes a trite meaning, it dies and is supplanted by other memes. Once a meme is anchored in a brain, it is "processed" and changed in compliance with the idiosyncrasies of that particular brain. Then, it is passed to other brains.

According to this description of memes, an individual cannot generate germane memes without being influenced from other people. Does this mean that our thinking is dependent on other people's thinking? Can a person live alone insolated from other human beings and be creative? Original? Can a person generate something that has never existed before? Or is imagination a new way of putting old elements together?

Do we have control of the processing of the memes? On one hand, their influence may be too subtle for us to perceive it, so that we may turn into " a sort of dungheap in which the larvae of other people's ideas renew themselves..." (346).
Another opportunity exists.If we happen to somehow resist the influence of the memes, and try to stick with our own, may we eventually be turned into pariahs, because our way of thinking differs from that of society? So, we do conform sometimes to the social way of processing memes? Of course, we will remodel them in accordance with the idiosyncrasies of our brains, but the attribute of the meme stays the same (this process emulates the renga pictures in a way. Thus, certain different cultures are formed.
So, does the freedom to be unique exist?


I'm agrivated!!!
Name: Patricia (ppalermo)
Date: 02/25/2004 23:37
Link to this Comment: 8512

Last Tuesday in class was such an important day for me. I think it was so important for me to look at the origin of the word and to really let it sink in that we created it. ("We" meaning humans.) This particular concept is the type of thing that I "know" but I never looked at the implications of what "knowing" this included. I mean, it may seem stupid, but I really felt newly informed to the idea that purposeful things are done without purpose on the organisms part. If I understood this correctly, we impose our language and expressions of intention, purpose, like and dislikes onto other living organisms that simply don't do the things they do for a conscious reason. So, I guess what makes Humans so unique is the presence of the I-function or Mind to work in conjunction with the brain. But, although we have this I-function capability, and although we are able to think about the model that governs our actions, it was still so important to me that even within our own bodies, we portray purpose upon systems that don't have purpose. For example, when my younger sister asks me why medicine makes her better when she is sick I always find myself explaining to her that the chemicals are "fighting" the virus. And it really never occurred to me that our language has such an effect on our understanding of the way things work. I guess the point of what I am writing is this: I wonder how much of our own actions; actions for which we think we have full understanding of our purpose for those actions, are caused by common processes in living things that have completely no "purpose." Or at least not the purpose we assign to it. I wonder why we as human beings do so many things...and I just realized that there may not be a million emotionally tied reasons to explain them. Because, I for one, was someone who always understood that leaves on a window plant moved toward the window during the sun light hours because they "wanted" sunlight. And when I think about all of the things that "work" in an organism without intentionally intending to work that way, it really makes you think of the majestic nature of biological rules. We assign understanding to things that don't need it to be understood in order for it to work. They just do. And even though we have a consciousness, I think we may just not use it as much as we think we do. I don't know. My mind is a mess. The idea that plant leaves don't move toward light because they are somehow smart is mind-boggling to me. I mean, these are believes I've held not because they make sense, but because my language choice trained me in this way. I wish I could image who I would be if there were no language. But I can not. And I just really need to let the idea sink in that there was so much going on before it could ever be attempted to be explained. So we need not put so much value on our ability to explain it. I swear by Psychology, which is all about purpose, and I get agitated thinking about working systems without the idea of purpose or intentionality.


look at all the lovely flowers...
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 02/26/2004 11:40
Link to this Comment: 8523

So many questions and ideas blooming! Beautiful. I don't know that I have enough time to say everything that I've been thinking right now...may have to come back later and finish.

About Paul's pattern idea, the one about the clock on the wall, telling the story without relying on time: Your story requires a pattern, right? And REcognizing a pattern requires MEMORY, right? Does that mean anything? Is that relying on time? Or maybe I don't understand...

Another thought about language and...thought :) - I don't know if everyone is familiar with the case of Genie, (sp?) but this may help shed more light on what we've been wrestling with...
- So, there was this girl, who lived, I think in California? She was horribly abused by her family in the following way: They kept her locked in a room, strapped to a chair, and periodically brought her food. They wouldn't talk to her, and she had only brief contact with either parent. She was found years later, after the vital period for language acquisition. She could not speak, she had no language. Psychologists taught her rudimentary English, an extremely difficult task. In fact, she never really took to it, it was just too late, and she eventually lost all the little she had learned. HOWEVER! When she did have some use of this semi-communicative ability, she was able to describe her experience during the abuse. What does this mean? She remembered her experiences from before she had language. She was thinking before she had language.

hmmm...more to say...I have to agree with Orah- I think I need the concept of absolute truth, too. It just seems to fit, I know this is a horribly unscientific way to look at it, but I feel that it exists, my intuition tells me that it exists.

ooops...class is starting...more later...



Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/26/2004 13:19
Link to this Comment: 8526

thank you bethany...it's nice to have companionship, someone to agree with you. though i was very comforted when prof. grobstein reiterated "WE ARE ALL IN THIS TOGETHER." both agreement and that reassurance are so important to hear.
been thinking since last postings about the image of clinging verses the images of being whipped around by the harsh gusts that this world deals, not clinging, but rather being able to be knowcked down and continue, the ability to live without a dependance on anything. ((is that what it's like to live without absolute truths? to live without a dependance on anything?)) and i hope that one day i won't need absolute truths as i do now. it actually sounds like a more stable life, though not as happy. or maybe i like my story...not really sure. it's funny how i feel as though i can't chose my story. i can't chose what i beleive in. who dictates that? i have to make a bus so i can't keep going...but, anyways, thank you both so much for the comforting words :)


more puzzle pieces
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 02/26/2004 14:21
Link to this Comment: 8527

ok, another frantic post...I think the [sick] is getting to my head, because I can't make sense of my jumbled thoughts...sorry, I am trying :)

ok...absolute truth...yes. Perhaps I shall come back to that later? It gets away from an idea I had in between now and when I posted before... just remind me about falling vases and then I'll ask you a question...

In response to Em's post about struggling with time as something made up, and especially the bit about running into your two year-old self, I think the important thing to remember is that each state, each present, is the context for the next state, the next present...does this have to do with laws? Someone was talking about laws...was that Orah? Maybe the laws are like programming rules...they dictate which outputs are possibilities for which inputs...

So! I was thinking, and I think I saw something interesting. I was mulling over language and thought and their relationship, and this is what I came up with. When we come up with theories, or just with ordinary thoughts/observations, it seems like they are in an expanded form in our heads. In order to transmit these thoughts (assuming they are complex enough for a gesture or a glance to be insufficient) to someone else, we have to put them into words. We contract our ideas into these words, and then speak them, they find their way into the ear of whomever we are talking to, where they expand again, perhaps in the configuration in which they were expanded in our heads, perhaps not. (Understanding versus Misunderstanding?) This reminds me of those little capsules that they used to give us in the bathtub, you know...they look like colored gel-caps and then you put them in the water and then they explode into little sponge dinosaurs and things...hehehe. Ok. but the second part of this idea was connected to altruism...when we give someone a gift, or help, or when we act kindly towards them, is this a contraction of our feelings? In other words, there are our feelings, expanded in ourselves, and then an action, a gift, a gesture, which contracts what we are feeling, is symbolic of it, and is intended to create a certain feeling in the receiver...Anyone else see this?

(expanded)IDEA >> (contracted) LANGUAGE >> (expanded) IDEA [maybe same, maybe not]

(expanded)FEELING >> (contracted) GIFT >> (expanded) FEELING [maybe same, maybe not]

alright...well, I've lost my train of thought. please let me know if you find it :) thanks


rhythm, memes and uniqueness
Name: Elizabeth Catanese (ecatanes@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/26/2004 17:13
Link to this Comment: 8529

Wanted to post some post-class thoughts. Returning to the first half of class discussion I think that it might be useful to look for the common thread in units of meaning and communication (spacial, linguistic, musical etc.) And I think what would unite all of these is the idea of rhythm. Words operate based on rhythm, patterns= rhthym... emotions are created by rhythmic stimulation... using a spacial way to find a room location is based on spacial rhythms generated into the eyes and the rhythm of a person walking to that location. We are pattern making creatures because of this rhythm and this makes sense because all that's going on biologically (on the inside) is rhythm... heart beat, blood circulation etc....the theory of evolution is about patterns (or as Prof. Grobstein has demonstrated humans want it to be) so we're mirroring this philosophical/biological rhythm with our cultural memes. Because pattern has come to, in many (human) ways to bring forth meaning. Mary, in class today, asked if meaning was in some ways superflous to the evolutionary (?) adaptive (?) process. I think in one sense it is very healthy, biologically for humans to look for stories and purpose... because it keeps our bodies living better... One can think this if one believes that happiness is linked with health and longevity. For those who believe that the process of searching for meaning produces as sort of happiness then there would be a biological basis for the search for meaning. I realize that this is quite an oversimplification and a variety of objections might be taken- What about people for whom the search of meaning is painful... how about those who don't have access to a search for meaning... etc. etc. The only thing i'm really trying to point out with this is that although we do talk about them separately, the mind is connected to everything that is going on biologically in the body... I mean I'm thinking while my heart is beating- And I think that more needs to be done exploring the connection between biological processes and thought processes. It'd be useful although I'm sure that exactly how it would be useful could only be determined retrospectively.

Another thing that I was thinking was, exactly what did happen when I gave directions to the person looking for Thomas. Before I could say where it was, I said, it's a big grey building. So a picture came into my mind first, then I described the picture in my mind and only then was able to get to the how do I get there part... actually by this point the person had given up on me, nodded like it was apparent that she had picked the wrong person to ask and was already driving off... I know people for whom there is virtually no lag time when a directional question is asked. I can sympathize quite a lot with people who give directions based upon floating over a place.

Finally I'm thinking about newness. And I'm thinking about Elizabeth D's hub cap wearing and the phychoanalysis example and how it all relates to pattern making... When trying to create a new meme (not that anyone does this particularly conciously)... I guess what i'm trying to say is when creating a new anything... essay, piece of artwork, thought... it is not always necessary to look explicitly at what already exists and has existed and to get caught up in the past... because then you can't make any leaps... In retrospect it's good to know that what you've done was done before in a certain way but in the process of doing it sometimes you've just got to trust that your subconcious mind (taped into a collective unconcious?... perhaps a whole new thing to be explored) will do what it has to do to create something meaningful for people (independent of whether its entirely new). If it is not new, it can still be unique, special, revolutionary, life-changing, humanity altering etc... So whether or not something is entirely new doesn't matter. It's the unique, special revolutionary part that matters...

I'm thinking about the concept of being too far fetched, too far out there- I think that there are these constraints on thought, on society in general- negative cultural memes I guess stereotypes would be examples...although that's not precisely what I mean...


People are strongly connected to things from the past, so that patterns can be derived... but it's the things which seem inherently patternless at first which can be the most unique, innovative... but only particular people can make enough of a leap so as to convince people to make the leap with them... to enter into a world with an unfamiliar framework and extreme recombination of thought. I think that installation artists and multi-media artists are able to perform this societal function to a great extent... But because of pattern making convention, sometimes society limits itself.

One example of this would be object connotations... It's debatable the extent to which a nude body will not in some way bring up sexual connotations... Context or artist intent can help to change this slightly but, in general this will always be imbedded meaning. It's things like this which frustrate me- things that close the system down slightly. Objects and words gather baggage over time...and this bagage counteracts the development of the unique... I don't know if it can be another way but it is interesting to note how what we use to communicate while expanding the potential for understanding, can also limit it in a variety of ways.


WARNING: VERY LONG POST AHEAD
Name: Perrin (Pbraun@bmc)
Date: 02/26/2004 17:57
Link to this Comment: 8532

Ah! So much fodder for discussion! Sorry for the disjointedness of the post, but I thought of an interesting example of a meme: the story of a great flood which rejuvenated a previously evil world. This meme is relevant to the Judeo-Christian religions as well as African, Native American, and Hindi culture. I wonder how this story can be claimed by such separate and diverse cultures that have only recently been able to interact with each other. In terms of our discussion about originality, even though this story *might* not be completely innovative, it is definitely still useful to somebody. So what's the big deal about originality?

On another random note, I was taught in psychology that there is a "critical period" for language acquisition (as per Chomsky) and that if you "don't use it, you lose it." Bethany, I watched a video about Genie! If this hypothesis is correct, then Genie would never be able to speak properly. She was subsequently never able to master the syntax and semantics of language, even after years of training. I guess this disproves the theory that grammar is inherent to all humans?

This is relevant, I swear. In terms of our discussion of words and/or language, I was wondering if we dream in words AND pictures. I only seem to remember visuals in my dreams and never words. This brings me to my next point...I think that emotions are the foundations of our words. Meaning that before verbal expression, there were feelings. For example, little children who haven't learned to verbalize their emotions may cringe when watching a scary movie. BUT it is only when they become aware of their cringing that they can put a label on their emotion and say out loud that they feel afraid. I think that all of our words can be traced back to our emotions, so is language purely selfish?
More randomness. The following is an African folktale that I read as a child about the origin of stories that I was arbitrarily reminded of today, so I looked it up on the internet for your enjoyment =) It's pretty interesting when you contrast it with the Paul and Anne's perspective; although I think that science is such a large part of our life now that this story is completely unbelievable to me, but something to think about nonetheless...maybe this is how memes came into existence too? Perhaps this can explain the "very first meme" that was discussed in Anne's discussion group today? Anyway, here it is:

It was long ago in Africa, when there was First Spider, Kwaku Anansi. He went everywhere, throughout the world, traveling on his strong web strings - sometimes looking more like a wise old man than a spider. In that long-ago time, child, there were no stories on Earth for anyone to tell. The sky-god kept all stories to himself, up high in the sky, and locked away in a wooden box. These the spider wanted, as many creatures had before him, so that he could know the beginnings and endings of things. Yet all who had tried for the stories had returned empty-handed. Now Anansi climbed up his web to the sky-god, Nyame, to ask for the sky-god's stories.
When the powerful sky-god saw the thin, spidery, old man crawling up to his throne, he laughed at him, "What makes you think that you, of all creatures, can pay the price I ask for my stories?"
Spider only wanted to know, "What is the price of the stories?"
"My stories have a great price, four fearsome, elusive creatures: Onini, the python that swallows men whole; Osebo, the leopard with teeth like spears; Mmoboro, the hornets that swarm and sting; and Mmoatia, the fairy who is never seen. Bring these to me."
Bowing, the spider quietly turned and crept back down through the clouds. He ment to capture the four creatures he needed as price for the stories. He first asked his wife, Aso, how he might capture Onini, the python that swallows men whole.
She told him a plan, saying, "Go and cut off a branch of the palm tree and cut some string-creeper as well. Take these to the stream where python lives."
As Anansi went to the swampy stream, carrying these things, he began arguing aloud, "This is longer than he; You lie, no; it Is true; this branch is longer and he is shorter, much shorter."
The python was listening, and asked what spider was talking about, "What are you muttering, Anansi?"
"I tell you that my wife, Aso, is a liar, for she says that you are longer than this palm branch and I say that you are not."
Onini, the python, said, "Come and place the branch next to me and we will see if she is a liar."
And so, Anansi put the palm branch next to the python's body, and saw the large snake stretch himself alongside it. Ananasi then bound the python to the branch with the string-creeper and wound it over and over - nwenene! nwenene! nwenene! - until he came to the head. Then the spiderman said to Onini, "Fool, I will now take you to the sky-god."
This Anansi did as he spun a web around the snake to carry him back through the clouds to the sky kingdom.
On seeing the gigantic snake, Nyame merely said, "There remains what still remains."
Spider came back to Earth to find the next creature, Osebo the leopard, with teeth like spears.
His wife, Aso, told him, "Go dig a large hole."
Anansi said, "I understand, say no more."
After following the tracks of the leopard, spider dug a very deep pit. He covered it over with the branches of the trees and came home. Returning in the very early morning, he found a large leopard lying in the pit.
"Leopard, is this how you act? You should not be prowling around at night; look at where you are! Now put your paw here, and here, and I will help you out."
The leopard put his paws up on the sticks that Anansi placed over the pit and began to climb up. Quickly, Anansi hit him over the head with a wooden knife - gao! Leopard fell back into the pit - fom! Anansi quickly spun the leopard to the sticks with his web string.
"Fool, I am taking you to pay for the sky-god's stories."
But the sky-god recieved the leopard saying, "What remains, still remains."
Next the spiderman went looking for Mmoboro, the hornets that swarm and sting.
Spider told his wife, Aso, what he was looking for and she said, "Look for an empty gourd and fill it with water."
This spider did and he went walking through the bush until he saw a swarm of hornets hanging there in a tree. He poured out some of the water and sprinkled it all over their nest. Cutting a leaf from a nearby banana tree, he held it up and covered his head. He then poured the rest of the water from the gourd all over himself. Then while he was dripping he called out to the hornets,
"The rain has come, do you see me standing here with a leaf to cover my head? Fly inside my empty gourd so that the rain will not beat at your wings."
The hornets flew into the gourd, saying, "Thank you - hhhuuummm - Aku; thank you - hhhuuummm - Anansi."
Anansi stopped up the mouth of the gourd, and spinning a thick web around it, said, "Fools, I'm taking you to the sky-god as price for his stories."
The sky-god, Nyame, accepted Mmoboro, the hornets that swarm and sting, and said, "What remains, still remains."
Anansi knew very well what remained - it was the fairy, Mmoatia, who is never seen. When the spider came back to Earth, he asked Aso what to do. And so, he carved an Akua's child, a wooden doll with a black, flat face, and covered it with sticky fluid from a tree.
Walking through the bush, he found the odum tree, where the fairies like to play. He then made eto, pounded yams, and put some in the doll's hand and even more of the yams into a brass basin at her feet - there by the odum tree. Anansi next hid in the bushes, with a vine creeper in his hands that was also tied to the doll's neck.
It wasn't long before the fairies came, two sisters, to play. They saw the doll with the eto and asked if they could have some. Anansi made the doll's head nod, "Yes", by pulling on the string-creeper. Soon the faries had eaten all the eto and so, thanked the doll, but the doll did not reply. The fairies became angry.
One sister said, "When I thank her, she says nothing."
The other sister replied, "Then slap her in her crying place."
This the fairy did, she slapped it's cheek - "pa!" - but her hand stuck there. She slapped it with her other hand - "pa!" - and that hand stuck, too. She kicked it with both one foot, then the other, and both feet stuck to the sticky wooden doll. Finally, she pushed her stomache to it and that stuck.
Then Anansi came from his hiding place, and said, "Fool, I have got you, and now I will take you to the sky-god to buy his stories once and for all."
Anansi spun a web around the last of the four creatures and brought Mmoatia up to Nyame in the sky kingdom. The sky-god, seeing this last catch, called together all his nobles. He put it before them and told them that the spider-man had done what no-one else had been able to do. He said in a loud voice that rang in the sky,
"From now and forever, my sky-god stories belong to you - kose! kose! kose! - my blessing, my blessing, my blessing. We will now call these "Spider Stories"."
And so, stories came to Earth because of the great cunning of Kwaku Anansi, and his wife, Aso. When Anansi brought the wooden box of stories to his home, he and his wife eagerly learned each one of them. And you can still see today that Aku and Aso tell their stories. Everywhere you look, they spin their webs for all to see.

(in the story that I remember, Anansi dropped the box of stories as he was climbing down from the sky kingdom and the stories spilled out, spreading all across the world)
That's all for now. Thanks for the great class today!



Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/26/2004 19:18
Link to this Comment: 8533

my religion prof said today, "at the heart of all existence there is an impenetrable absence."
why do we hurt ourselves with ideas of the possibility of meaninglessness/purposelessness? because comfort/pleasure is not the only thing that we crave...we crave truth. but, that truth is impenetrable. so we spend our whole lives in movement. trying to organize. ((reminds me of the talk on beauty... the movement from disorganization to organization is beauty...not the arrival at organization.))
reeve talked today about the fact that there IS something as opposed to nothing...and if everything is random then why does this something exist? i asked if we are just convincing ourselves that we are something rather than living the painful idea that we are nothing but the natural outcome of random organization. prof. grobstein said a while back (sry, i don't know how to do that cool linky thing) "It is NOT, though, a story of purely random change, nor of aloneness, nor of "meaninglessness." i ask: where is the meaning in the story of random organization...are we any better that computer games?
and i say that our means of suvivial is this impenetrable absence. it NEEDS to be there as a result of consious existence. the impenetrable absence is a result of human need and is absolute, everlasting, becuase if it is penetrated the movement is done (the beauty non-existent) ... but it cannot be penetrated.

i'm still really struggling with the idea of not needing this absolute....
it's kinda earth shattering....
for so long i've worked off the formulated idea and defined god for myself on the basis that everyone needs to cling, needs an absolute...whether they call it god or not.
but, i'm not sure any more.
give me a little while and i'll figure it out....
thank you everyone.

ps bethany, i think heather talked about laws....i want to hear about falling vases



Name: Diane Scarpa (dscarpa@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/26/2004 19:55
Link to this Comment: 8534

This topic of free will (which Anne brought up today in class) is an interesting one, and I can't wait to hear what you all have to say about it. I'm going to throw out my ideas about it first to get the ball rolling..

First, I do absolutely, undoubtedly believe that living things have free will. However, sometimes these choices are disguised. For instance, Anne claimed today that humans need to eat in order to survive. I would argue that eating is a choice, we do not need to eat. There is nothing that forces us to do this. This choice is confounded by an even greater choice, the choice to survive. So, while it seems we do not have a choice as to whether we wish to eat, we certainly do. The possibility of making this choice to is clouded by a prior choice, the choice to survive. It can seem as if we have no room to decide things for ourselves because we are not always cognizant of the even bigger, more pressing choices we made long before.


Science journal: The Evolution of Language
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 02/26/2004 19:55
Link to this Comment: 8535


Hey all, good to be back on the forums, if only for a quick post right now.

The weekly journal Science has a special issue out on the EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGE. Haven't had a chance to read it yet, but looks fascinating as they cover a huge range of topics. Hope this link will be of interest to you too.

su-lyn.



Name: Ro. Finn (Anonymous)
Date: 02/27/2004 06:53
Link to this Comment: 8538

Good morning!
I gotta say I am suspicious about memes and have been since I first read Dawkins. I do, however, find the concept of memes useful to better discuss how mores and attitudes spread throughout a culture and how knowledge, learning, and teaching happen within social groups. But the notion that a "thought phenotype" can enter a human without that person's permission or choice is not so much unsettling as it is bizarre, especially if you consider that some people "catch" some memes, while others catch totally different memes—and these folks might be living in the same culture, the same family even.

OR are we considering that a person DOES exercise choice over the memes he/she takes in? Are there meme filters? The more I think about this, it makes sense. Consider Dennett's point about "D-F#-A" not being a cultural unit/a thought phenotype, but the first four notes of Beethoven's Fifth qualifying as one. IF we think about somewhat isolated populations—in this case, a population with a strong affinity for music—then "D-F#-A" may well be a cultural unit within that circle...it may make the same immediate, tacit "click" for that group's members, but be totally opaque to people/populations who have not honed their thought skills in that discipline. Think of all the highly specialized lingo that's specific to one "cult" or another...

What really intrigues me—and I think of it right now as tangential to memetics—is the notion of our having a common "brain language" (Dennett 353). Makes me think of the story of Babel, which presumes that we all started with the same language before an omnipotent being broke up the party. But the story may have derived from our actually having had a common language of sorts. If so, MIGHT WE STILL HAVE IT? Could we dig down into our tacit knowledge brain parts and haul it up? As a writer, I am fascinated by this possibility. It's a bore writing for only one language population, one subset of cultures. For example, should I try writing in sounds that ALL can earthlings hear, not English words? What would be the reaction, I wonder.

By the end of the reading, I liked Stephen Gould even more :-)... "The basic topologies of biological and cultural change are completely different. Biological evolution is a system of constant divergence without subsequent joining of branches. Lineages, once distinct, are separate forever. In human history, transmission across lineages is, perhaps, the major source of cultural exchange" (Dennett 355). So, BIO-EVOLUTION IS DIVERGENT. SOCIO-EVOLUTION IS CONVERGENT—and never the t'wain shall meet? One "story" might be that memes move way faster than their bio-evolutionary equivalents, so they can trace back down branches and then up others, overcoming divergence in the same way that we overcome taking a wrong turn into a one-way side street. Could we cover this, please, in class sometime soon?

Have a great weekend!


more games for Paul
Name: cham sante (schamovi@haverford.edu)
Date: 02/27/2004 18:37
Link to this Comment: 8546

I was highly amused by Paul's attempts to explain various programs such as the game of life in class on tuesday. ok, i was mostly amused by his frustrated dancing around the room, culminating in a kneel to the floor.

Anyways, these games/programs intrigued me and ive since come across another survival game called "Tit for Tat". in over 200 trials against computer programmers and mathematicians from all over, Tit for Tat won every time. All it did was follow a simple set of rules in order to "survive". Tit for Tat was just simply nice- It started out by cooperating and then simply copied what its opponents did. if the other player cooperated, so did Tit for Tat and both players flourished. if the other player "defected", Tit for Tat retaliated and so therefore did not lose out to defectors. So, why did Tit for Tat always win? Im not exactly sure, but i feel as though the game as a whole is trying to get at one important point: group advantage can come out of individual strategy without the need to appeal to evolution for "the greater good" (i.e., a possible explanation for human altruism). perhaps this provides a story for how cooperation evolved?

Futhermore, Tit for Tat was not being cooperative for the greater good of the group/species (although it could easily be interpreted this way), but instead it was actually being selfish while hiding behind a mask of cooperation. sounds like this could present a problem in terms of our discussion of morality, in that we must now consider the advantages of both outward and thus perceivable morality versus true(?)internal morality.


more matters arising ....
Name: Paul Grobstein (pgrobste@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/28/2004 12:28
Link to this Comment: 8551

A few thoughts from the forum, and from thursday class ....

re Bethany (and post conversation with her):
Language expansion/contraction is a really neat idea, that I earlier ran onto in a book called The User Illusion by Tor Norretranders. And it has a very interesting connection to what some research I was doing on the frog made me understand about how the nervous system works generally: going from input to central representations (in this case of space) to output is a process of contracting and then expanding in terms of the dimensionality of how things are represented in the nervous system. And that, in turn, connects to the earlier conversation about "time" as a dimension ...

Re Cham:
Glad to be a source of entertainment; hope others enjoyed it as well. Truth be told, we spent more time on the "Game of Life" then I'd intended and so less time on some later things, including ... "Prisoner's Dilemma" which, I would have said if we'd had time, has exactly the significance that Cham outlines. Nice to know there are people around who can offset my deficiencies.

And that in turn brings me to our section discussion thursday (which, I understand, was not unrelated to Anne's discussion section). Morality, personal responsibility, free will? Is there "morality" before the concept/word comes into existence? (Does a falling tree make a sound if there is no one there to hear it?). Does morality depend on "free will"; when/where did that come into existence? And how does all that relate to genes/memes/Dennett?

Its not only Prisoner's Dilemma that we didn't quite get through last Tuesday, but some of the rest of this as well. Maybe we can do something with all this next Tuesday. And with whatever else is on peoples' minds/shows up here before then?


Morality
Name: meg (mfolcare@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 02/29/2004 09:44
Link to this Comment: 8556

It is difficult to imagine that there could have been morality without free will. People have to consciously make the choice whether or not they will act morally. The first appearance of a story of human morality is Adam and Eve. This story exemplifies a conscious decision to ignore the laws or morals supposedly set by God. This story was told for thousands of years, and is from very early in human history. Before this there are no signs of morality, so was it around. I think that a major influence in morality was religion. Once religions were established there were also codes on how to live based on these religions. I have no way of knowing whether or not morality existed before then, but it cannot have existed before humans were conscious of their actions.



Name: orah (ominder)
Date: 02/29/2004 22:40
Link to this Comment: 8569

been reading more dennet and liking him more and more. he's hard to narrow down into a single posting...he says too too much to fully ingest with one reading let alone respond to in one posting....will try later this week. and i agree with meg that there can't be morality without free will, without choice. ((anyone ever read steinbeck's "east of eden" the crux of this epic novel lies in the idea of free will in the bible (one of my top ten books of all time))) but, i've been wanting to post somthing all semester and have felt that it was exactly relevant unitl now ... kinda. all semester we've been troubleing ourselves with finding meaning in a world that perpetuates itself through random reorganization. a world, an existence, that is possibly a mindless, purposless algorithm. and where do we find meaning in this? i guess the question of the meaning of life is an impossible one that we will all probably end up chasing (or not) our whole lives. but whether or not we give up or pursue this quest i think it is at the crux of our existence. ((maybe that is the 'impenetrable absence'? hmm...)) i think another related, possibly more accesible question is: why do we crave meaning? ((do we ALL crave meaning?)) and a possible answer i've found in a book by milan kundera called 'the unbearable lightness of being.' i will breifly quote the premise of the book, "the myth of eternal return states that a life which disappears once and for all, which does not return, is like a shadow, without weight, dead in advance, and whether it was horrible, beautiful, or sublime, its horror, sublimity, and beauty mean nothing...If every second of our lives recurs an infinite number of times, we are nailed to eternity as Jesus Christ was nailed to the cross. It is a terrifying prospect. In the world of eternal return the weight of unbearable responsibility lies heavy on every move we make." SO! what i'm thinking is that the reason that we need this life to have meaning is to weigh it down or else it is "dead in advance." the only way to live is with meaning because without it we are "dead in advance."yes? no? i'm still stumpped by prof. grobstein's line that, "It is NOT, though, a story of purely random change, nor of aloneness, nor of "meaninglessness." i wonder if ya'all are waiting till the end of the course to reveal this great secret ...where to find the meaning in a world of algorithms.... that would be cruel, but i would be forever in debt if i got an answer. and another thing: TIME. if the only moment that exists is the present moment and all eternity exists in this moment (the memory of the past and the possibility of the future) and the present moment is impossible to capture, to bear witness to (eliot) then we, as consious beings, lack the ability to grasp reality. things are real, but our consious minds prevent us from clinging to them they are impenetrable. another tragedy of humanity: we are built with penetrating tendancies (language etc.) and yet the nature of time and the nature of reality make peircing impossible. or is it consiousness that makes peircing impossible? FINALLY! was thinking in another english class that i am taking (with reeve and maybe others) about the tragic nature of time....how it flows ...and doesn't stop...even for things so terrible that we almost think that we will fall out of time, or choke on it.....time doesn't jolt, wince, or twitch, but just keeps moving steadily....like the sea. another thing working against us.

later!


I should be sleeping....
Name: bethany keffala (Anonymous)
Date: 02/29/2004 22:58
Link to this Comment: 8570

Really quick post, in response to Perrin's comment about innate grammar:

No, it doesn't disprove it. There is tons of evidence suggesting that 'grammar' is innate, but it's not grammar as you are probably thinking of grammar. One important part of learning a language or languages is learning them when you are still in the critical period, the most? important time of which I believe is between 2 and 5 years old? Oh dear, have forgotten exact ages, but something like that. That's the reason it's more difficult to learn a language that is not your mother-tongue. We tend to start learning foreign languages in high school, sometimes college, and it's hard. we whine, we have to study. If you are not exposed to any sort of language, then you aren't going to just start speaking. If there is no sort of linguistic nurturing/exposure when your body is primed to learn language, then you will have problems. After the critical period is over, it seems that the shop is more or less closed for business.

oh! falling vases are coming, I swear! just not between bedtime and early crew...I'll be back.


memes
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 02/29/2004 23:03
Link to this Comment: 8571


On meme creation: "Whether or not something is entirely new doesn't matter." - Elizabeth

On meme reception: "Are we considering that a person DOES exercise choice over the memes he/she takes in?" – Ro

Eddin: "Before you start to write, you must feel the anxiety of those who come before you. They must terrorize you."
Alfian: "I choose which historical influences work for me."
Eddin: "You need historical predecessors to be oppressive."
Alfian: "I choose my oppressors."

Eddin Khoo and Alfian Sa'at are established poets in Malaysia and Singapore. This intriguing exchange took place last summer during a forum explicitly about the politics of writing, implicitly about writing under controlling regimes.

These few lines are saturated with innuendoes about the political workings of their countries, coming after an extensive discussion on the need for a writer to react to circumscribing authorities, to serve as government counter-propaganda. For them, it mattered entirely that their stories were 'new'. And in consciously writing these new stories they were indeed exercising choice, as Ro mentions, about what memes to accept or reject, which aspects of a local past to inherit and which to cast off.

But 'the past', as it is distributed among the people who supposedly share it, is not homogenous. The writers mentioned several historical, political and artistic influences that went right over my head – their meanings were inaccessible to me, and the significance of their choices were lost. Whether I agreed with their story would have depended on how well it fit into my repertoire of stories, not theirs. My choices would have been different from theirs.

Which brings me back to Ro's point. What does it mean for me to take in a meme? Is it enough to have been a member of the audience? To have the exchange down on paper? To share it here? To critique it? To accept it? To act on it?

Maybe it's not even as rigorous as all that. Last semester, when Richard Dawkins gave a talk at Swat, some anonymous student had scribbled on the board behind him:

"STOP THE MEMES! (Pass it on.)"

Maybe that's all it takes.



Name: reeve (rbasom@haverford.edu)
Date: 02/29/2004 23:31
Link to this Comment: 8572

If one subscribes to the Dennet version of everything emerging from randomness, then one of the things that most captivates me is the idea that everything I experience, everything I know and everything I am made of is a vanishingly small subset of the possibilities, completely improbable, virtually impossible. The sense I have is of ABSOLUTE AWE. I wonder sometimes if the desire for or belief in absolute truth is really a desire for absolute meaning. I say this becasue it seems to me one could believe that randomess is absolute truth, but this wouldn't fulfill the need for something to cling to. I don't know if meaning is the word I'm really looking for as an alternative to truth, but if randomness is accepted as absolute truth we still want to know what it means for us. Maybe that is the trouble with absolute truth- we can't ever remove ourselves far enough from our very particular and vanishingly probable humanness to be able to know something that is absolute, something that encompasses all the possibilities. It has been interesting to think about the opposite of clinging, to imagine the extreme particularity and fixedness with which we are situated within existence and then to imagine everything that being released from this position might reveal. This is sort of what I mean by awe- a sense of infinite contraction and expansion (with an emhasis on the expansion).


Empty story-telling
Name: su-lyn (spoon@hc)
Date: 02/29/2004 23:35
Link to this Comment: 8573


Quick post: I came across another interesting exchange while reading "Mind--The Adaptive Gap: Evolutionary psychologists try to shed the just-so story stigma" by Eugene Russo. This is an article on The Scientist, an online journal, available here.

Russo cites the criticism leveled by Stephen Jay Gould and Richard Lewontin at the adaptationist program, which seeks to explain every trait as an evolutionary advantage. They argued that many traits are actually byproducts and not results of natural selection. A good example given by Russo: "The bridge of one's nose will hold up one's glasses, but it's not an adaptation for such." Wilson disagreed with the stance taken by Gould and Lewontin.

Below is the excerpt:

-------------------------
This so-called science, argued Gould and Lewontin, boiled down to little more than just-so stories--referring to Rudyard Kipling's century-old children's fables that offered imaginative explanations for certain animals' distinctive qualities.

"That was just a foolish paper," says Wilson. "All scientists deal in hypotheses and in scenarios. That's how they formulate and identify the problem that they hope to solve. [Gould and Lewontin] confused hypothesis formation with what they thought was just empty story-telling."
--------------------------

Another comment on the idea of science as story, etc. Some of us may feel we have argued this point to death, but this extract feels to me like a useful reminder that it's not an argument that can be made once and left for dead.


Thursday's headache
Name: Julia (jeddy@bmc)
Date: 02/29/2004 23:38
Link to this Comment: 8575

I found myself mystified and overwhelmed after class on Thursday, and my hean continued to spin for hours into the night as I searche for validation and comfort in a very concerning discussion on Thursday. My pain was a result of Thursday's discussion on something coming from nothing, on the big bang and the application of this concept to the emergence of thought. Class was by far boring, but mind numbing because of the intesity of the content.

We sort of came to the decision that it was not comfortable but doable to accept the concept of a big bang creating the universe within which evolution could take place, shaping planets and non-life, then creating life to also evolve into more life. It was much harder, however, to imagine something (even dust) from absolute nothing without the influence of something greater.

For me, even more difficult was the acceptance of language and thought, including every cultural aspect of thought (such as morality, kinship, and all social contract) being the results of completely random generation coupled with selection. I was left questioning my own morals and wondering if the social contracts that we have with others of our species are merely the product of randomness, leading me to believe they easily could have not ocurred at all. There could have been a world without rights and wrongs, just and unjust, rights and laws, not to mention feeling. The examples brought up in class that stick with me are the socially unjustness of killing innocent children or being responsible for genocide. But given this frame of thought, responsibility could have been a quality never developed leaving us with a world unimagineable and frightening to me.

It was hard to find comfort in this story, to justify everything that I so soundly believed in and had never really questioned but all of a sudden was, such as protecting the "rights" of our fellow man and keeping our world beautiful and peaceful, but the thought that I reminded myself of was that it doesn't even really matter how it all came about i suppose because like it or not this is where we are and that is what i believe so I should stand by it even if it might be for "nothing". sigh... all for now.


beetle time
Name: em (emadsen@brynmawr.edu)
Date: 03/01/2004 10:00
Link to this Comment: 8581

orah: "time doesn't jolt, wince, or twitch, but just keeps moving steadily....like the sea. another thing working against us."

went to hear carol mosely braun speak last night at haverford. wow. she told us about her experiences as the U.S. ambassador to New Zealand. there, she was made an honorary member of the Maori. the Maori have a way of looking at time that is completely different from our way: they envision the past as something in front of you. you have seen it happen, you know what it consists of, and it is something to keep in your vision at all times. in contrast, the future is something behind you. it is unknown, unseen, and it is your actions in the past and towards the past that make it possible for the future to come into being. reading orah's post, and thinking over this Maori idea got me excited and scared.

perhaps time is not working against us, perhaps we are working against time. what with all our wrinkle-creams, photographs, stories, and vitamins: we are trying to stop time: distill it, slow it down, own it. however, this is dangerous. when i was seven or so, my aunt (who is an entymologist) reached into her freezer and pulled out a glass jar. inside was an enormously ugly black beetle. "i found this last month and it is not common in this area. i wanted to take a picture of it as proof that i had found it, but it was moving around so fast, it wouldn't stay still long enough for me to get it in the frame. i put it in the freezer to slow it down, and that killed it." i was horrified that the beetle was dead. "maybe it's sleeping?" "no, it's dead," she answered, "but i have my picture."

that's my story for today.


an assimilated water droplet
Name: katherine (kpioli@brynmawr)
Date: 03/01/2004 11:45
Link to this Comment: 8584

so much to write,

Orah wants answers and something to cling to. She wants to find others who feel the same as her, like they are stuggling to hang onto something- some truth- and yet her own search makes her aggitated and confused.
I think that I am approaching life very differently. Instinctively I think that we all want something solid in life to hold onto, but it either doesn't exist (there is no truth) or it is so elusive I don't think that anyone has ever found it. so instead of frustrating myself I am trying a more zen-like approach to my life. I don't want to stand on the dry, stable ground of absolute truth and meaning, I am trying to find a feeling of content ment in not knowing. I am learning to be content with allowing life to wash over me, to just enjoy the moments. I am a water droplet in a stream flowing to a greater river and I don't want to fight upstream, I just want to go with the flow.

Still, for all my wanting to be a water droplet, this class is really challenging me to think and fight upstream past the currents that I have already created in my mentality and beliefs. for instance, and this is a major instance, I am beginning to question "god," in my own simple way. I have never believed in a creator before, just believed that things happened according to scientific laws. now I am feeling like these scientific laws have just as many holes in them as the bible does. when prof. grobstein played with his computer evolution modle which eventually ended in extinction or a stable population he tried to tell us that this occured randomly without any outside help or rules. but anne dalke called him on that, and I would like to as well. there were rules to the game, specific rules to identify which dots should turn red and which green. and a man, who ever designed the game, created these rules. so it did not occur without some greater guidance. and are we to believe, similarly, that in the very beginning, beginning, beginning, that this game of elements and plants and stars and evolution started without any thing to set the rules or create the rules. Is there after all something that set this all in motion and then let random chance take over. this questioning may seem elementary to some who already poses an ounce of religion "faith" but this is earth shaking to me.

And of coarse I can't sign off until I have addressed Daniela who asks: "Can a person live alone insolated from other human beings and be creative? Original?" I think that a person living in complete isolation, who had to reinvent what it means to be human all over again (without actually knowing that that is what they were doing)would indeed be creative. They would not paint a van gogh, or build a pyramid, or write any sort of poetry, but even the simple tools built for survival would be a product of creativity. I also believe that the tools that this person would create would be recognizable to us- in some way. All animals have instinct, whether knowing that within a few minutes of birth they must stand and run, or knowing how to use their claws and teeth and who is an enemy and who their mother is. For humans, the memes that have aided in the creation of tools and such things are a product of instinct.

This conversation, about uniqueness and originality which began in our small group class, has bothered me ever since it began. Why are we clinging to our uniqueness? Is this how we define our self-worth, but how different we are from other people? by how little we need to depend on others for ideas, memes and in the end survival? I think that uniqueness is a quality which we prize when we talk about it. Being original and one-of-a-kind sounds g